preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o dia_n thy_o will_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a &_o unmeasurable_a how_o great_a say_v they_o thou_o be_v &_o that_o all_o power_n &_o glory_n be_v dew_n unto_o thou_o appear_v of_o the_o make_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a no_o man_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o creation_n thereof_o no_o man_n give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o or_o how_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n help_v thou_o thus_o much_o who_o than_o shall_v approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o power_n who_o shall_v glory_v before_o thou_o god_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o preserve_v all_o &_o alone_o govern_v al._n thou_o will_v &_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o say_v &_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v will_v and_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o be_v through_o thy_o will_n without_o any_o painfulness_n &_o travail_n of_o thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a &_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o testify_v the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o plesaunt_n change_v of_o thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a &_o plentiful_a fruit_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o who_o than_o will_v not_o glad_o submit_v both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o to_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o government_n who_o will_v not_o commit_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o thou_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v thy_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v also_o appear_v such_o before_o god_n as_o we_o sethe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v god_n grant_v we_o this_o ¶_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n &_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o vii_o seal_n what_o that_o seal_v book_n be_v the_o xxuj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o lose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o ioke_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_z now_o procee_v to_o describe_v more_o full_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v certain_a and_o a_o few_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o piece_n be_v no_o small_a force_n of_o this_o our_o matter_n for_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v principal_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v most_o just_o and_o holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a do_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o way_n every_o word_n since_o that_o in_o every_o one_o be_v great_a mystery_n &_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o very_o that_o god_n almighty_a sit_v in_o a_o throne_n throne_n god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o by_o sit_v be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v roll_a &_o govern_v but_o also_o a_o quiet_a mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o great_a equity_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o a_o book_n be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v of_o the_o which_o book_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a here_o appear_v a_o allusion_n make_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n of_o institute_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v final_o of_o secret_n of_o act_n of_o condemn_a and_o of_o citizen_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n for_o so_o be_v both_o the_o book_n and_o book_n assign_v to_o god_n moses_n say_v in_o in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v much_o mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 56.69.139_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n book_n be_v open_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o .20_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malach._n of_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o god_n therefore_o this_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o sit_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o spring_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n first_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o under_o the_o throne_n or_o that_o it_o hang_v before_o or_o behind_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n herby_n be_v signify_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a without_o the_o book_n write_v wtin_n and_o without_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n god_n therefore_o work_v and_o contain_v or_o minister_v all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n most_o holy_o second_o that_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o back_n side_n for_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a lucky_a and_o unlucky_a sharp_a and_o soft_a sweet_a and_o sewer_a visible_a and_o invisible_a privy_a and_o apart_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n final_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o close_v and_o fasten_v seal_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a true_a just_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v the_o use_n of_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o two_o point_n seal_n the_o use_n of_o seal_n first_o seales_n be_v set_v to_o because_o of_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o rightuousnes_n and_o a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v in_o set_v to_o of_o seal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o unjust_a matter_n vain_a or_o false_a therefore_o seal_n be_v token_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o right_n it_o seem_v a_o unworthi_a thing_n to_o speak_v against_o seal_v writing_n by_o the_o seal_n therefore_o that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a true_a and_o just_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o work_n again_o by_o seal_n be_v secret_n keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v and_o not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n save_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a sâ—â—les_n seven_o sâ—â—les_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o seal_n only_o for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v now_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o unseal_v thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o utter_v of_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a operation_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o that_o open_n be_v do_v against_o the_o verity_n faith_n love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thereof_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o seal_n thereof_o
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
thing_n must_v be_v do_v or_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v evyll_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o god_n compulsion_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v because_o god_n wyllyng_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o but_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o promyse_v nevertheless_o he_o work_v free_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o like_v as_o the_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o transgress_v wherefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v punyssh_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o calamity_n innumerable_a and_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v reveal_v for_o because_o certain_a thing_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n john_n and_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v do_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o therefore_o this_o revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o last_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o shall_v happen_v unto_o it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yea_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v be_v also_o touch_v reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o christ_n reveal_v those_o thing_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o angel_n send_v forth_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v whereupon_o this_o angel_n be_v after_o also_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o must_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n but_o christ_n always_o be_v consider_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o time_n we_o heaâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n whereof_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v reason_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o hebre._n 1_o moses_n in_o the_o xii_o â—_o numbres_n set_v forth_o chief_o three_o manner_n of_o propheciynâ—_n or_o revelation_n 16._o three_o kynde_n of_o propheci_v act._n 16._o first_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v â—scribed_v to_o daniel_n one_o notable_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o thâ—_n act_n and_o likewise_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o into_o this_o form_n infer_v also_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o by_o dream_n of_o the_o whicâ—_n sort_n be_v those_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonozer_n king_n whereof_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v interpreter_n 4._o gen._n 41_o daniel_n 4._o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_v of_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o holy_a and_o prophetical_a dream_n last_o of_o all_o moses_n reheâ—seth_v a_o skylfull_a exposition_n as_o many_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n â–ª_o to_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o fellowship_n the_o apocalypse_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o where_o vision_n be_v open_o expoundeâ—_n here_o appear_v the_o unspekeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n procure_v and_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o sâ—_n pleasaunt_o prepare_v offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o enjoy_v unhappy_a be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o this_o much_o mention_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o chrisâ—_n have_v open_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n euâ—_n to_o john_n he_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v himself_o for_o so_o be_v iâ—_n expedient_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o pauâ—_n also_o many_o time_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o falâ—_n apostles_n by_o four_o epithet_n for_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o thâ—_n servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a title_n whicâ—_n the_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v use_v for_o they_o bâ—_n addicte_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o john_n testify_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o he_o testify_v &_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o testifieâ—_n the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o which_o name_n the_o lordâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o xii_o chap_a of_o his_o gospel_n comprise_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o see_v witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n he_o see_v water_n and_o blood_n guess_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretas_n note_v that_o in_o certain_a greek_a copy_n be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o spain_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v after_o this_o that_o same_o john_n therefore_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n john_n the_o commendation_n of_o john_n which_o as_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v the_o same_o in_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n sight_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a this_o john_n be_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o in_o his_o last_o will_v he_o bequeath_v his_o mother_n on_o the_o cross_n one_o virgin_n to_o another_o he_o alone_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n die_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a death_n and_o of_o our_o purification_n he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n cit_v out_o of_o ireney_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o honder_v and_o three_o dorotheus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v the_o john_n live_v vi_o score_n year_n last_o be_v touch_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n or_o revelation_n revelation_n the_o commodite_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o diligence_n where_o this_o book_n be_v call_v also_o a_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tell_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o exposition_n prophecy_n this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v and_o and_o expound_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n hearer_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n blessedness_n comprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n present_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o deed_n and_o keep_v diligent_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o they_z therefore_o that_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o this_o book_n be_v happy_a for_o both_o they_o fly_v the_o seduce_a of_o antichriste_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o finish_v the_o title_n with_o a_o acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v the_o hearer_n excead_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o thouge_a he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v here_o that_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v he_o nothâ—â—_n be_v tell_v here_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n after_o maâ—_n world_n they_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o they_o be_v wrâ—ten_v of_o matter_n that_o chief_o concern_v we_o and_o even_o of_o our_o oâ—_n affair_n so_o show_v he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o world_n man_n &_o age_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n teachâ—_n profitable_a thing_n and_o admonish_a time_n enough_o and_o dew_n season_n be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o mystery_n
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a halt_n you_o on_o both_o side_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v your_o heart_n betwixt_o two_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o atttribute_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n &_o of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o case_n enuiouse_a in_o deed_n the_o helianes_n shall_v cry_v if_o rightuousenes_n be_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n come_v you_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o like_v as_o helias_n grevouse_o accuse_v achab_n jezabel_n and_o the_o baalamites_n right_a so_o shall_v the_o helians_n most_o sharp_o inveye_v against_o king_n and_o bishop_n idolater_n and_o antichristians_n thus_o i_o say_v helias_n come_v again_o have_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n nother_n shall_v s._n john_n prophesy_v otherwise_o before_o the_o judgement_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n john_n come_v against_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preacher_n endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v renew_v all_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v expound_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o book_n have_v a_o while_n lie_v hide_v contemn_v also_o of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v of_o other_o &_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o memory_n be_v do_v of_o many_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v clere_o perceyve_v how_o antichrist_n must_v be_v impugn_a and_o slay_v not_o with_o carnal_a armure_n but_o with_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o sincere_a doctrine_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n helie_n and_o john_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o .11_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n &_o set_v forth_o whereof_o s._n john_n also_o employ_v a_o singular_a travel_n amongst_o the_o most_o excellent_a antichrist_n what_o they_o must_v be_v &_o with_o what_o qualiâ—ies_v furnissh_v that_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n to_o be_v match_v with_o antichrist_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o with_o what_o quality_n furnissh_v first_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commandment_n go_v therefore_o be_v god_n vocation_n chief_o necessary_a least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n with_o a_o evil_a affection_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v some_o in_o deed_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n some_o of_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o by_o man_n and_o of_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n boast_v the_o lawful_a succession_n from_o caiaphas_n annas_n &_o college_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o have_v their_o vocation_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v their_o vocation_n in_o deed_n to_o will_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o vocation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n brag_v of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o opprobriouse_a and_o rail_a word_n which_o cry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n angel_n to_z the_o call_v be_v give_fw-ge ah_o sure_a commandment_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v give_v a_o sure_a commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n not_o every_o book_n but_o the_o book_n open_a and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n and_o again_o of_o the_o aungel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_z with_o his_o hand_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n a_o book_n open_a to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o his_o sacred_a &_o holy_a gospel_n wrap_v with_o no_o darkness_n neither_o close_v but_o right_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o for_o thantiquitie_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o figure_n &_o rite_n place_n thing_n &_o story_n out_o of_o memory_n some_o place_n may_v appear_v somewhat_o hard_a what_o do_v this_o darken_v or_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o most_o open_a &_o plain_a who_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v even_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o some_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a &_o plain_a 4._o esaye_n 29_o 2._o cor._n 4._o this_o book_n therefore_o open_v christ_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n not_o a_o book_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n book_n with_o other_o law_n book_n and_o especial_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v seem_v very_o small_a primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o understande_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n manifest_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o now_o as_o before_o that_o he_o take_v the_o seal_v but_o the_o open_a book_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o rightuousnes_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o geve_v unto_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n none_o other_o preach_n than_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelicall_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n rightuousenes_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o fetch_v nor_o take_v of_o other_o than_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o be_v also_o require_a obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o crave_v and_o receyve_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o axe_n and_o receyve_v in_o vain_a do_v some_o look_v for_o a_o draw_v and_o work_v of_o salvation_n outwarde_o and_o with_o out_o then_o to_o be_v finissh_v through_o the_o only_a invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bless_v and_o just_a say_v they_o let_v he_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o wil._n moreover_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o careful_a how_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n by_o grace_n against_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v now_o how_o s._n john_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o without_o grace_n for_o he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v geve_v i_o the_o book_n for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v we_o must_v read_v diligent_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o not_o tarry_v till_o god_n without_o we_o do_v draw_v us._n and_o the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a do_v be_v and_o be_v diligent_a
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
require_v vengeance_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .51_o of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n for_o s._n john_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o use_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v get_v his_o book_n more_o authority_n although_o otherwise_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a satyrical_n poete_v as_o horace_n iwenall_n and_o other_o write_v sore_a against_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o sharp_a write_n against_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o pasquillis_n innumerable_a pasquille_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o satirical_n writer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n cry_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o you_o reward_n she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o he_o procee_v after_o this_o to_o raccompte_v again_o the_o plague_n and_o most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o third_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a where_o also_o be_v exceed_o well_o describe_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o call_v on_o and_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o commissary_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o vengeance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v she_o most_o extreme_o and_o spare_v she_o not_o but_o reward_v her_o most_o abundant_o and_o mete_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v measure_v to_o other_o for_o here_o take_v place_n that_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a say_n with_o all_o nation_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o meet_v other_o shall_v mete_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v shake_v and_o run_v over_o therefore_o sing_v that_o rome_n have_v rob_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n right_o and_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v she_o spoil_v and_o utter_o subvert_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o gotthe_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o see_v apostatical_a must_v of_o her_o enemy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n gather_v the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o she_o in_o a_o other_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o so_o oft_o that_o her_o evilles_n shall_v be_v double_v without_o mercy_n her_o pain_n also_o mourning_n and_o grevouse_n torment_n these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a will_v god_n they_o may_v be_v perceyve_v of_o faithful_a mind_n and_o again_o this_o place_n be_v write_v out_o as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n of_o the_o .50_o chap._n of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v avenge_v on_o babylon_n and_o as_o she_o do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o spoil_n and_o destroy_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o destroy_v she_o that_o nothing_o remain_v entrench_v round_o about_o that_o no_o man_n escape_v reward_n she_o after_o her_o work_n &_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o see_v therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v borrow_v his_o own_o at_o this_o present_a thou_o see_v what_o every_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n or_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o if_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o he_o live_v voluptuouse_o &_o proud_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v equal_a against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o subversion_n rome_n the_o vain_a glory_n pride_n &_o security_n of_o rome_n cruelty_n covetousenes_n extorsion_n slaughter_n burninge_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v make_v desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o procee_v more_o express_o to_o recite_v other_o cause_n to_o wit_n pride_n glory_v and_o boast_v security_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v wanton_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o in_o her_o hart_n she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o the_o .47_o of_o esaye_n where_o babylon_n glori_v thus_o also_o and_o with_o so_o many_o word_n rome_n in_o time_n past_o glory_v herself_o to_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v everla_a for_o they_o stamp_v in_o silver_n coin_n of_o rome_n eternal_a they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o kingedome_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v pluck_v from_o she_o she_o think_v therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o german_n borrow_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o german_a word_n romen_n by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o boast_n or_o brag_v stout_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v careless_a or_o insecuritie_n she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v subvert_v she_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o mourn_a i_o will_v have_v no_o mourn_a cheer_n i_o will_v always_o singe_v gaudeamus_fw-la the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n also_o full_a brave_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o no_o emperor_n no_o king_n no_o people_n no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a have_v yet_o lucky_o assail_v rome_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v oppress_v that_o she_o have_v always_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n these_o seven_o or_o eight_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v sore_o tourmoyl_v toss_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n but_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n sudden_a rome_n shall_v perish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v proud_a vain_a gloriouse_a careless_a and_o wicked_a in_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v her_o plague_n aretas_n note_v that_o by_o one_o day_n be_v signify_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o perish_v when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_o and_o her_o plague_n he_o recite_v in_o order_n death_n mourn_a famine_n and_o fire_n and_o story_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o gotthe_v fulfil_v according_o in_o old_a rome_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n also_o shall_v by_o man_n and_o by_o god_n angel_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n and_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o unpossible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o either_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n rome_n shall_v fall_v shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n as_o much_o impossible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v he_o annex_v incontinent_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v judge_v she_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o papistry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a just_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o a_o doleful_a song_n or_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n make_v for_o she_o the_o lxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v weep_v she_o and_o wail_v over_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v wanton_o with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o punishment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o themselves_o because_o no_o man_n will_v by_o their_o ware_n any_o more_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n of_o pearl_n and_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynen_n wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n have_v prepare_v for_o these_o hard_a thing_n &_o time_n by_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o corporal_a weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o now_o it_o be_v nedeful_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v wax_v vile_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o my_o exposition_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o sermon_n both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sermon_n conefonsor_n sermon_n these_o year_n of_o a_o .1555_o and_o .1556_o expound_v this_o book_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o serve_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n these_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o be_v request_v i_o will_v deliver_v some_o copy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n also_o where_o not_o withstand_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o all_o have_v of_o this_o my_o work_n or_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n to_o their_o auditor_n for_o certain_a thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v not_o setforth_o in_o these_o my_o sermon_n study_v much_o for_o brevity_n and_o other_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o confer_v of_o tong_n and_o the_o kind_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o such_o other_o like_a i_o rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o have_v write_v they_o here_o in_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o will_v confer_v these_o thing_n together_o more_o diligent_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v both_o for_o the_o plain_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o gross_a sort_n and_o also_o for_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o audience_n that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v little_o profit_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o always_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o god_n word_n for_o violent_a wrest_n and_o long_a digression_n far_o from_o the_o pourpos_n deserve_v no_o praise_n in_o preaching_n or_o what_o time_n swerve_v over_o much_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o boult_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o mysterye_n work_n the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o work_n and_o all_o this_o work_n compile_v not_o without_o my_o great_a labour_n &_o travail_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n i_o dedicate_v to_o you_o banish_a man_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o come_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o france_n england_n italy_n &_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n dwell_v in_o germany_n switzerland_n &_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o and_o also_o i_o dedicate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o all_o you_o which_o disperse_v in_o sundry_a realm_n and_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v delyver_v at_o the_o last_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o long_o look_v for_o and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o fortunate_a restitution_n most_o express_o &_o constant_o promise_v both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n iii_o act_n iii_o and_o sure_o your_o godly_a zeal_n banish_a brother_n which_o have_v rather_o forsake_v your_o country_n than_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o want_v your_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o religion_n estrange_v from_o christ_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n twenty-four_o james_n i_o math._n twenty-four_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi try_v you_o may_v receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n do_v not_o so_o change_v we_o but_o that_o some_o doubtful_a &_o trouble_v some_o dregs_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v therefore_o always_o the_o regenerate_v feel_v sundry_a temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n then_o especial_o when_o such_o thing_n chance_v as_o they_o have_v jest_n look_v for_o the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v evermore_o need_v of_o consolation_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o with_o great_a plenty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o &_o that_o vex_v you_o now_o with_o painfulness_n to_o have_v be_v already_o so_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n as_o they_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v whereunto_o be_v add_v oftentimes_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a right_a honourable_a and_o dear_a brother_n what_o chance_v to_o our_o father_n the_o holyeste_n of_o all_o other_o how_o they_o wander_v in_o mansion_n uncerten_a and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o most_o painful_a flitting_n you_o understande_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o peregrination_n out_o of_o chaldey_n into_o palestine_n from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o syria_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o egypte_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o bannishement_n and_o peril_n abide_v that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n moses_n be_v not_o unknowen_a so_o much_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o faith_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n commend_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a xij_o heb._n xij_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o in_o joy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a richesse_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypte_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o infancy_n to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n even_o from_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n teachinge_a his_o to_o suffer_v exile_n who_o be_v red_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v say_v fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n thayre_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o on_o to_o rest_n his_o head_n xi_o dan._n xi_o of_o antechriste_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v who_o who_o so_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o money_n contrariwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n suffer_v grevouse_n persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a have_v open_v heaven_n also_o for_o the_o fartheful_a and_o there_o show_v a_o place_n permanent_a country_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o manner_n no_o habitation_n in_o earth_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o assumpte_n unto_o he_o the_o faithful_a into_o joy_n everla_a and_o to_o geve_v they_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prrphet_n and_o apostle_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o which_o most_o â—mple_a hope_v this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n most_o plentiful_o and_o goodly_o discourse_v instruct_v all_o that_o desire_n to_o hear_v certain_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o you_o therefore_o exile_n and_o godly_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n desyringe_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o i_o offer_v and_o commend_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n receyve_v it_o with_o love_a mind_n which_o i_o setfoorthe_o to_o non_fw-la other_o end_n but_o that_o fleenge_v antichriste_n you_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o fixinge_v
peter_n by_o a_o vision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v also_o how_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blaze_v apostle_n s._n peter_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a tesâ—ment_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n parable_n and_o in_o manner_n by_o feign_a fable_n as_o they_o call_v thâ—_n and_o how_o much_o think_v you_o do_v these_o vision_n type_n and_o â—gures_n of_o s._n john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o this_o kind_n of_o spâ—â—_n do_v not_o darken_v matter_n but_o make_v they_o plain_a and_o â—â—keth_v much_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o for_o the_o câ—firming_v of_o the_o memory_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o declare_v with_o word_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v fiâ—_n in_o the_o memory_n scripture_n the_o plain_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o for_o this_o cause_n attribute_n much_o to_o paâ—ting_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v much_o more_o rightli_a attribue_n very_o much_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v wherâ—_n the_o matter_n be_v utter_v not_o by_o a_o colour_a dumb_v &_o dead_a paâ—ting_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o speak_n &_o lively_a manner_n set_v foâ—_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v therefore_o propound_v thâ—_n man_n may_v right_o and_o exact_o understand_v the_o same_o albâ—_n therefore_o that_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n consist_v of_o vision_n and_o figure_n book_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n show_v in_o our_o exposition_n that_o all_o that_o same_o make_v for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o for_o the_o obseâ—ring_n or_o darken_v of_o most_o high_a and_o godly_a matter_n i_o wyâ—_n bring_v my_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n by_o confer_v join_v thereunto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n the_o thing_n that_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o i_o will_v bring_v similitude_n &_o dissimilitude_n i_o will_v add_v also_o there_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n which_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o interpreter_n have_v always_o grant_v to_o be_v sound_a &_o true_a 5_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o tess_n 5_o if_o better_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o other_o i_o will_v glad_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v place_n unto_o my_o better_n for_o i_o offer_v these_o my_o do_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o second_o they_o object_n that_o aswell_o new_a man_n as_o old_a book_n how_o man_n of_o late_a day_n have_v doubt_v of_o thauthoritie_n of_o this_o book_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n have_v both_o doubt_v of_o this_o book_n &_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o &_o also_o have_v contemn_v it_o as_o full_a of_o fable_n &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reken_v canonical_a let_v those_o that_o so_o think_v geve_v i_o thesame_a liberty_n i_o desire_v they_o which_o they_o usurp_v though_o then selue_o and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—hould_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v for_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n â—herof_o why_o may_v it_o not_o recover_v his_o authority_n again_o if_o i_o â—hew_v that_o the_o best_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v â—ad_v a_o right_n good_a opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o to_o thintent_a 〈◊〉_d will_v dissemble_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n a_o man_n right_n notable_o learn_v luther_n d._n luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a with_o a_o sharp_a preface_n set_v â—efore_o have_v stick_v this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dagger_n how_o â—e_v it_o good_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o â—is_n judgement_n which_o in_o the_o same_o find_a lack_n both_o of_o wit_n &_o molestie_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o weigh_v all_o thing_n more_o upright_o &_o diligenly_a what_o time_n he_o correct_v his_o dutch_a bible_n etc._n etc._n my_o worshipful_a master_n seem_v also_o not_o to_o have_v set_v very_o much_o by_o his_o book_n &_o to_o have_v ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o john_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v plain_o erasmus_n of_o roterdan_n who_o be_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n â—aith_o he_o that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o john_n thapostle_n â—ut_v of_o john_n the_o divine_a erasmus_n add_v that_o amongst_o the_o greek_n &_o certain_a old_a writer_n man_n doubt_v of_o this_o author_n which_o thing_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n of_o who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v speak_v streightways_o but_o the_o exempler_n or_o spanish_a copy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a greek_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o a_o title_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n divine_a for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v how_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o euangeliste_n for_o his_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o call_v divine_a whereof_o it_o follow_v thaâ—_n this_o title_n do_v attribute_n and_o not_o take_v from_o s._n john_n this_o book_n certes_o aretas_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a author_n anâ—_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n of_o the_o auncientes_n say_v he_o certain_a hauâ—_n pluck_v this_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o well-beloved_a john_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o samâ—_n gregory_n which_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a account_v this_o among_o those_o scripture_n which_o utter_o want_v a_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v say_v as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o sâ—_n john_n teach_v i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o but_o thâ—_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n bâ—sil_n cyril_n papias_n and_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v credit_v thus_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o sayâ—_n that_o erasmus_n confess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o thâ—_n he_o dare_v not_o refuse_v this_o book_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a best_a man_n d._n joh._n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basill_n and_o excellent_o learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a and_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v this_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o xii_o chap._n of_o theiâ—â—â—cond_v book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n but_o s._n joâ—_a the_o paraphraste_v or_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o this_o our_o author_n who_o marvel_v why_o certain_a with_o so_o rasshe_v a_o judgement_n do_v reject_v as_o a_o dreamer_n and_o frantic_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a writer_n the_o church_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o propound_v and_o setteâ—_n forth_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a &_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o great_a man_n do_v bewray_v what_o a_o wening_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v very_o rather_o contemn_v as_o profane_v than_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o such_o a_o treasure_n i_o can_v here_o bring_v forth_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o other_o new_a writer_n but_o that_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o after_o the_o apostle_n justine_n the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n justine_n who_o wrytynge_n as_o yet_o remain_v justine_n and_o ireney_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
contemplation_n of_o mâ—ters_n divine_a and_o in_o holy_a prayer_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o here_o we_o be_v present_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o observe_v it_o final_o worldly_a man_n be_v reprove_v which_o pollute_v break_n it_o with_o profane_a work_n and_o affair_n david_n wâ—_n time_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n lament_v chief_o tâ—_n he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n our_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a felicity_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n saint_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sunday_n in_o gamen_v drink_v dance_v and_o worldly_a business_n apocalypse_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o write_v and_o send_v the_o apocalypse_n these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_n declare_v he_o come_v at_o lenâ—â—_n to_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o before_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v both_o to_o wâ—_n the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o churchy_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o saâ—_n chief_o appertain_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o notabâ—_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n geve_v at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n now_o be_v declare_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o call_v himself_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o it_o be_v saâ—_n in_o esay_n first_o and_o last_o whereof_o else_o where_o now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n which_o have_v â—partes_v for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v s._n john_n to_o wâ—â—_n and_o to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o sanâ—_n nor_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o a_o book_n very_o for_o the_o edifiyngâ—_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o of_o all_o posterity_n after_o heâ—_n also_o command_v to_o send_v those_o write_n to_o seven_o congâ—â—gations_n and_o very_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n all_o time_n &_o age_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o proâ—_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shalâ—_n scripture_n thautoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o of_o we_o learn_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sâ—â—turs_n it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o compile_v in_o book_n but_o by_o goâ—_n commandment_n there_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o exod._n and_o xxxi_o of_o deuter._n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o propetes_n be_v not_o jeremy_n command_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n again_o which_o king_n joachim_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o doubt_n s._n peter_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o none_o other_o end_n than_o they_o shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o which_o in_o deed_n may_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v john_n most_o apert_o command_v to_o write_v what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o command_v to_o send_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v right_a well_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v not_o from_o we_o unworthe_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v &_o a_o most_o goodly_a description_n to_o we_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n in_o glory_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o sermon_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n â—owne_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n his_o head_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o â—nowe_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—nd_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o brass_n as_o though_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o fournace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_z the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a and_o seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o hiâ—_n face_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o thâ—â—_n book_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n as_o they_o termeâ—_n now_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o chapter_n hâ—_n therefore_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o the_o most_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glorâ—_n &_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n work_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o church_n continual_o never_o absent_a prese_n always_o of_o what_o sort_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v hereâ—_n earth_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o seven_o congregation_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o church_n and_o again_o iâ—_n shameful_a error_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n confirm_v suchâ—_n be_v slide_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v establish_v those_o that_o standeâ—_n fort_v the_o weak_a heart_a restreyn_v the_o folyshe_a hardy_a aâ—_n preserve_v thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a final_o how_o faithful_a â—stours_n of_o the_o church_n must_v work_v and_o travel_n with_o the_o peâ—ple_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n for_o here_o be_v excead_o wâ—_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o repair_v and_o preservation_n of_o churchy_n where_o also_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o a_o abridgement_n shall_v be_v set_v beâ—_n us._n for_o here_o be_v repete_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o plâ—tifully_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o here_o most_o apâ—_n appli_v it_o to_o church_n after_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o word_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v with_o plain_a worâ—_n and_o hang_v right_o well_o together_o they_o be_v disceave_v that_o thiâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v besom_n or_o broom_n unbounde_v john_n hear_v voice_n behind_o he_o cri_v whereupon_o he_o turn_v backway_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o tâ—_n speak_v for_o aretas_n also_o admonissh_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tropea_n the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n see_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n aâ—_n tourn_v he_o to_o see_v he_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o savioâ—â—_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v we_o turn_v also_o wâ—_n all_o our_o heart_n speaking_z let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_z speaking_z that_o we_o may_v likewise_o deserve_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o glad_o reveal_v he_o selâ—_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v and_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o from_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v further_o more_o s._n john_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o catholic_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n sit_v in_o glory_n us._n thimage_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o us._n in_o the_o which_o description_n be_v comprise_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o give_v we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n perceive_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v joy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v permit_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v yet_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
we_o to_o our_o error_n &_o darkness_n &_o leave_v we_o to_o disceavable_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n aretas_n acknowledge_v who_o to_o remove_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v lest_o bare_a and_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o nakedness_n it_o waver_v in_o doubtful_a perplexity_n and_o in_o storm_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o she_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o thâ—_n wholesome_a rock_n jesus_n christâ—_n but_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o mahomet_n and_o lie_v iâ—_n sorrow_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iâ—_n germany_n more_o be_v the_o pititie_n many_o candelsticke_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n not_o without_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o satan_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n moreover_o that_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o threaten_n that_o without_o terror_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o for_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n foâ—_n we_o say_v also_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o short_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v and_o that_o peraventure_fw-fr soon_o thâ—_n thou_o look_v for_o most_o certain_o when_o so_o ever_o i_o chance_v 〈◊〉_d come_v i_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o thou_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o a_o life_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v amendment_n repentance_n be_v thon_o &_o true_a amendment_n again_o where_o the_o lord_n repete_v except_o thou_o repent_v he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o clemency_n iâ—_n ready_a open_a if_o we_o do_v penance_n how_o soever_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v here_o open_o &_o mosâ—_n certain_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d no_o army_n nor_o policy_n prevail_v one_o whit_n on_o our_o peril_n â—â—les_v we_o repent_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subvert_v &_o give_v over_o to_o be_v seduce_v &_o destroy_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d his_o seducer_n let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n &_o receive_v again_o the_o first_o love_n nicolait_fw-fr thou_o have_v hate_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o nicolait_fw-fr again_o he_o commend_v the_o singular_a vertu_fw-fr in_o this_o congregatâ—â—â—_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaitâ—_n which_o god_n himself_o also_o hate_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v everâ—_n word_n he_o say_v not_o thou_o do_v sly_a or_o eschew_v and_o continâ—â—_n but_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o force_n of_o hatred_n be_v great_a move_a 〈◊〉_d to_o persecute_v that_o thou_o hate_v niâ—olaitans_n god_n hate_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o niâ—olaitans_n moreover_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o nicolaitaâ—â—_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v tâ—â—_n person_n of_o no_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o man_n so_o the_o wâ—â—_n we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o man_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n aâ—â—_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a which_o god_n himself_o confesseâ—_n that_o he_o hate_v here_o all_o congregation_n shall_v understand_v that_o thâ—_n ought_v also_o to_o hate_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o heresy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v extingwish_v yet_o the_o heresy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n remain_v this_o nicolas_n be_v of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .6_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o judas_n do_v and_o where_o he_o be_v before_o a_o gentile_a for_o it_o be_v say_v how_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o return_v in_o certain_a thing_n to_o gentility_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n the_o nicolaitan_n be_v also_o gnostici_n and_o consorte_n of_o carpocrates_n filthy_a &_o most_o wicked_a people_n clemens_n excuse_v this_o nicolas_n somewhat_o in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n 29_o chap._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o that_o excuse_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a or_o just_a since_o all_o the_o auncientes_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v ireneus_fw-la condemn_v he_o of_o this_o same_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n tertulian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o heret_fw-la prescrip_n touch_v here_o witte_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o expound_v they_o not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o witte_o epiphanius_n have_v utter_v and_o declare_v in_o order_n the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a act_n neither_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o tell_v and_o most_o beastly_a filthiness_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o heresy_n 25.26.27_o &_o 31._o etc._n etc._n philastrius_n also_o and_o s._n austen_n have_v touch_v the_o nicolaitan_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o register_n of_o heresy_n shamefastness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o know_v that_o same_o which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamum_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expound_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o southsaier_n but_o who_o know_v not_o what_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o balaac_n king_n of_o moab_n &_o of_o madian_a and_o how_o he_o prostitute_v fair_a wench_n to_o the_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o acquaintance_n entice_v they_o both_o defile_v then selue_o with_o fornication_n &_o do_v eat_v also_o of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baalpeor_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v joseâ—hus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o antiquity_n cap._n 6._o and_o doubtless_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o â—ecrettes_n of_o priapus_n or_o gerecinthia_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o godâ—es_n and_o the_o nightly_a service_n of_o bacchus_n ireneus_fw-la signify_v open_o that_o the_o carpocratites_n who_o be_v call_v also_o gnostici_n do_v not_o abhor_v image_n but_o paint_v and_o facion_v to_o they_o selueâ—_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o image_n of_o certiâ—_n philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n as_o they_o talk_v be_v make_v express_o of_o pilate_n who_o command_v the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n to_o be_v paint_v lively_o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v certain_a that_o thacte_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v evil_a report_n of_o for_o their_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o the_o nicolâ—â—tans_n abstein_v not_o from_o image_n nor_o from_o meat_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n fornication_n 1_o cor._n 8.9.10_o fornication_n against_o the_o which_o error_n s._n paul_n write_v also_o maâ—â—_n thing_n hereof_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o abhor_v and_o fly_v fornication_n aâ—â—_n never_o to_o think_v of_o restore_v the_o stew_n or_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whoredom_n fie_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o keep_v hâ—â—_n virginity_n syngle_a life_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n fly_v those_o dâ—â—_n the_o nicolaitan_n let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o keep_v well_o our_o selâ—â—_n from_o idol_n idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o strange_a kynde_n of_o wâ—shippinges_n all_o those_o god_n hate_v hear_v he_z that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n he_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o meâ—_n move_v all_o to_o attentivenes_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o applin_n also_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o congregationâ—_n the_o world_n he_o use_v his_o wont_a speech_n repete_v so_o oft_o in_o tâ—â—_n gospel_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v not_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v in_o our_o strength_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n prâ—pareth_v our_o ear_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n frame_v and_o drawâ—_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v gâ—â—ted_v beware_v lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n vanity_n and_o lightness_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o let_v they_o show_v such_o diligence_n as_o gâ—â—_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o prescribe_v they_o that_o do_v thâ—â—_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o whâ—_n god_n now_o speak_v and_o who_o heart_n now_o he_o styre_v aâ—â—_n move_v
world_n also_o be_v give_v we_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a which_o they_o in_o deed_n feel_v that_o do_v in_o joy_n the_o same_o they_z that_o have_v not_o taste_v thereof_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n such_o mind_n so_o affect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grant_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o thyatirena_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v sundry_a virtue_n commend_v and_o the_o vice_n of_o jesabell_n reprehend_v the_o xii_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o thiatira_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flamme_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o brass_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n service_n &_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o dede_n which_o be_v mo_z at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jesabell_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetisse_n to_o teach_v &_o disceave_v my_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o thyatirenians_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fourthe_a epistle_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o residue_n and_o with_o manifold_a fruit_n replenish_v for_o it_o commend_v and_o praise_v in_o that_o church_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a gift_n not_o a_o few_o straight_o way_n he_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v over_o gentle_o the_o jezabelisme_n which_o he_o describe_v what_o and_o how_o filthy_a it_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o sore_o unless_o with_o perfect_a repentance_n they_o amend_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n further_o more_o he_o warn_v that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o new_a revelation_n but_o that_o they_o persevere_v &_o abide_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o &_o in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o be_v hither_o also_o with_o most_o large_a promise_n he_o allure_v they_o &_o final_o communicate_v &_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a likeness_n and_o correspondaunce_n in_o all_o epistle_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a &_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o &_o in_o paul_n epistle_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vexitie_n be_v most_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v remain_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o plentuouse_a book_n than_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o infirmity_n by_o this_o brief_a way_n here_o be_v seven_o epistle_n set_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n to_o see_v how_o like_a they_o be_v all_o teachinge_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o thing_n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o four_o be_v chief_o profitable_a for_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v pure_a moreover_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n enough_o persecute_v open_a heresy_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n but_o like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o epistle_n that_o go_v before_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v so_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n thyatirene_n both_o the_o superscription_n as_o they_o term_v it_o epistle_n the_o superscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o subscription_n be_v express_o set_v it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n &_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o oftentimes_o and_o thyatira_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o lydia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n in_o asia_n on_o the_o river_n of_o hermus_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v that_o sell_v purple_a which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o populouse_a city_n &_o much_o frequent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n diverse_o give_fw-ge unclean_a curiouse_a &_o heretic_n do_v associate_v &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o geographer_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n epistle_n thautour_fw-fr of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o thepistle_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o high_a king_n &_o bishop_n which_o use_v thapostle_n his_o pen_n or_o bless_a s_n john_n for_o his_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o get_v the_o epistle_n authority_n while_o repete_v certain_a membre_n of_o the_o former_a image_n &_o description_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v view_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n wonderful_o he_o see_v here_o heresy_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a foot_n what_o so_o ever_o avaunce_v itself_o against_o god_n glory_n &_o verity_n he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o and_o remain_v both_o even_o in_o glory_n aswell_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a nature_n without_o any_o permixtion_n abide_v in_o one_o person_n undivided_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n to_o be_v worship_v world_n without_o end_n hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n &_o the_o 1._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o eye_n fire_n his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flamme_n of_o fire_n cast_v out_o fire_n and_o flamme_n for_o nothing_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n he_o behold_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n moreover_o he_o light_v some_o and_o some_o he_o commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n therein_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o if_o any_o do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v heresy_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v disceive_v for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o darkness_n itself_o be_v light_a also_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o have_v foot_n most_o pourge_v and_o clean_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o shine_a foot_n of_o brass_n he_o consume_v immediate_o all_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a life_n therefore_o this_o prelate_n most_o pure_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o pourge_v final_o best_a furnissh_v to_o bolt_n out_o the_o secrette_n of_o heart_n show_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v he_o himself_o walk_v and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o epistle_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o church_n even_o so_o he_o repete_v here_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v never_o admit_v wicked_a security_n as_o though_o the_o almighty_a and_o alwitting_a god_n know_v not_o we_o and_o all_o we_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o now_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o gallant_o every_o work_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o commend_v five_o most_o notable_a gift_n or_o bright_a virtue_n 1_o charity_n 1_o first_o charity_n which_o comprise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o prefer_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n neither_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o duty_n &_o benefit_n this_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o
thintent_v it_o may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o vanish_v away_o afflict_v they_o that_o meddle_v with_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v afflict_v second_o he_o threaten_v great_a affliction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jezabel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o false_a doctrine_n receive_v error_n delight_n in_o heresy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o these_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v most_o grevous_a affliction_n to_o wit_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a kind_n of_o punishment_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v slay_v final_o he_o menace_v death_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o copulation_n and_o fornication_n to_o wit_n whore_n son_n &_o bastard_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o restore_v new_o again_o heresy_n already_o conden_v meakened_a and_o wear_v away_o these_o the_o lord_n destroy_v with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v that_z the_o lord_n have_v in_o deed_n punish_v most_o grevous_o not_o only_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrigians_n but_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_n and_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n be_v touch_v of_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o cl_o story_n cap._n 16._o posterity_n the_o destruction_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o i_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a story_n of_o jezabel_n &_o achab_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o bed_n from_o day_n to_o day_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n he_o vex_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v they_o low_o and_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v put_v to_o much_o sorrow_n evil_n and_o affliction_n final_o their_o child_n he_o bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n their_o partaker_n also_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v have_v have_v baal_n his_o religion_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o even_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n his_o father_n not_o many_o day_n after_o ochosias_n the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n bruise_v with_o a_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o cast_v in_o bed_n die_v four_o reg._n cap._n 1._o and_o joram_n a_o other_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n strike_v through_o with_o a_o arrow_n of_o jehu_n be_v slay_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o joiadas_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ochosias_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o joram_n be_v slay_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jehu_n and_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o jehu_n the_o lxx_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o all_o the_o pristes_fw-fr of_o baal_n be_v slay_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr escape_v yea_o the_o temple_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o old_a maruelouse_a and_o wonderful_a history_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o memory_n signifi_v that_o he_o lyve_v yet_o a_o revenger_n and_o a_o punisher_n who_o will_v neither_o overpasse_v the_o just_a limit_n nor_o touch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o time_n for_o he_o add_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o no_o less_o full_a of_o comfort_n penitent_a hope_n be_v seâ—_n open_a for_o the_o penitent_a that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o punishemente_n he_o put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n a_o mention_n of_o repentance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v through_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n for_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v open_a his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o favour_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o evilles_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v teach_v also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o ezech._n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n but_o where_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o execute_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a person_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v exclaim_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n church_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v revenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o the_o last_o execute_v my_o vengeance_n in_o dew_n season_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n learn_v that_o i_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o neglect_v my_o servant_n at_o any_o time_n or_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o deserve_v evyll_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunysh_v furthermore_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o search_v the_o â—eynes_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thought_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o heart_n final_o the_o appetite_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v true_o thereof_o for_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o christ_n god_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n &_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o tho_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n viij_o christ_n therefore_o see_v the_o privy_a &_o filthy_a work_n both_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o other_o beastly_a man_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o man_n ephes_n v._o work_n christ_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v christ_n know_v only_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o geve_v moreover_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v say_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v iniquity_n shall_v come_v indignation_n &_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o angwish_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o roma_n for_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v sow_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o reap_v also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o just_a rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a the_o same_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a religion_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n ¶_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pity_n be_v so_o full_o sâ—â—_n forth_o to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o most_o large_a promess_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o xiiij_o sermon_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v of_o thiatira_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depenes_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o whosoever_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o geve_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v he_o break_v they_o to_o shever_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n he_o speak_v here_o now_o to_o the_o cataphrygians_n god_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
their_o fore_a part_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o breast_n and_o head_n and_o wing_n to_o have_v stand_v forth_o and_o so_o to_o have_v compass_v the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v environ_v it_o round_o about_o for_o so_o may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o after_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o beast_n the_o same_o be_v be_v describe_v diligent_o in_o number_a they_o be_v four_o for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v express_v of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v trim_o signify_v by_o the_o four_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o here_o have_v forge_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o beast_n have_v his_o face_n and_o his_o body_n six_o wing_n and_o the_o same_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o as_o also_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n the_o first_o represent_v in_o shape_n and_o fashion_v a_o lion_n the_o second_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o a_o man_n &_o the_o four_o a_o fli_a egle._n by_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o after_o in_o the_o u_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o creature_n joinct_o together_o do_v worship_v the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o very_o god_n use_v they_o all_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n and_o brief_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o efficacitie_n instruct_v every_o one_o after_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o wisdom_n reason_n strength_n power_n patience_n labour_n quicken_v nor_o swiftenes_n the_o face_n of_o man_n signify_v wit_n and_o wisdom_n as_o also_o the_o eye_n signify_v a_o foresighte_n watchefulnes_n subtlety_n and_o luckenes_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n the_o lion_n face_n betoken_v force_n and_o strength_n and_o stoutness_n or_o magnanimity_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n betoken_v endure_v of_o labour_n the_o eagle_n &_o the_o six_o wing_n swiftness_n as_o for_o a_o example_n god_n choose_v unto_o he_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n which_o shall_v distroye_v ninive_n these_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n the_o lord_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v that_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n of_o nahum_n and_o so_o be_v all_o creature_n minister_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a throne_n do_v what_o the_o beast_n do_v than_o it_o be_v touch_v also_o what_o those_o beast_n do_v they_o go_v about_o the_o throne_n await_v always_o for_o god_n his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o cheerful_o speedy_o and_o stout_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o rest_n mark_n how_o he_o say_v have_v not_o shall_v have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o have_v any_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v in_o continewall_n do_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v may_v we_o not_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o painfulness_n and_o also_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o continual_a praise_n aretas_n it_o signify_v say_v he_o no_o laboriouse_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o a_o continual_a tenure_n about_o the_o sing_v of_o godly_a praise_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o the_o song_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o what_o we_o must_v learn_v thereof_o final_o here_o be_v set_v also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o old_a time_n david_n song_n also_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hymn_n be_v set_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o esaye_n and_o what_o do_v all_o creature_n commend_v in_o god_n who_o service_n god_n use_v and_o who_o force_n and_o operation_n they_o feel_v chief_o holiness_n these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a unspotted_a just_a good_a omnipotent_a do_v all-thing_n eternal_a the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o preserver_n for_o they_o say_v holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n very_o we_o do_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chap_v who_o will_v not_o gather_v thereof_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o just_a who_o therefore_o shall_v hereafter_o reprove_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n just_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n make_v we_o willing_a ready_a cheerful_a and_o careless_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o murmur_v at_o he_o in_o nothing_o whine_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n beleve_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a holy_a be_v god_n the_o father_n holy_a be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a be_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n bless_v for_o evermore_o holy_a be_v all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n undefiled_a and_o we_o read_v more_o right_o three_o time_n holy_a than_o niene_n time_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o complutensian_a book_n for_o the_o fourmer_n lection_n the_o prophet_n esaye_n approve_v to_o god_n almighty_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o elder_n do_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o xxu_o sermon_n and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a lord_n to_o receyve_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o haste_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o most_o godly_a vision_n well_o and_o right_o understande_v vision_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o repose_v in_o faithful_a memory_n instruct_v we_o right_o in_o judge_v right_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fruit_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o infer_v in_o repete_a what_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o declare_v also_o what_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n do_v elder_n thexample_n of_o the_o elder_n herby_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o we_o also_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o work_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o herein_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_a of_o creature_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n unto_o god_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n i_o say_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a live_a and_o geve_v or_o inspiringe_v life_n into_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o deed_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o majesty_n or_o great_a estimation_n a_o reputation_n worship_n dew_n glory_n to_o god_n dew_n or_o good_a opinion_n when_o we_o think_v well_o of_o god_n protest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he_o great_a more_o worthy_a more_o just_a more_o holy_a &_o more_o excellent_a this_o glory_n be_v we_o always_o command_v to_o geve_v he_o &_o to_o esteem_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n derer_n and_o more_o preciouse_a than_o god_n second_o they_o geve_v to_o he_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n honour_n dew_n to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v honour_n and_o price_n and_o the_o dew_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n reverence_n and_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o the_o only_a and_o true_a lord_n of_o al._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o obedience_n dew_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sun_n a_o planet_n most_o bright_a not_o only_o wax_v dark_a but_o black_a also_o and_o immediate_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o heery_a sack_n which_o be_v weave_v or_o make_v of_o here_o be_v or_a of_o bristel_n the_o sun_n light_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v illumine_v and_o quicken_v he_o cast_v abroad_o from_o he_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o nature_n be_v with_o out_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o over_o ride_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o be_v impech_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n arrise_v darkness_n and_o blackenes_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v bright_a and_o wholesome_a christ_n be_v light_o full_a redemption_n health_n and_o life_n most_o perfect_a but_o when_o man_n have_v rather_o seek_v of_o other_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n most_o thick_a and_o gross_a darkness_n arrise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n for_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o other_o doctrine_n rightuousenes_n intercession_n redemption_n salvation_n and_o life_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o receyve_v that_o doctrine_n here_o a_o sack_n of_o here_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o they_o a_o shirt_n of_o here_o which_o prick_v burn_v and_o vex_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n quietness_n security_n or_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o repast_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o only_a tediousenes_n christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_o receive_v be_v to_o man_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o joyful_a light_n after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a moon_n not_o a_o part_n only_o blood_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o blood_n be_v become_v bloody_a for_o a_o image_n be_v again_o annex_v as_o blood_n the_o moon_n receive_v light_a of_o the_o sun_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o course_n or_o change_n while_o one_o while_o it_o increase_v a_o other_o while_o decrease_v and_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o unstable_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variable_a fortune_n be_v subject_n to_o most_o diverse_a chance_n for_o now_o the_o church_n triumph_v straight_o way_n be_v oppress_v she_o mourn_v now_o she_o increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o church_n be_v light_v of_o christ_n but_o while_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v most_o obscure_a blood_n blood_n blood_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v great_a wickedness_n chief_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n say_v that_o he_o will_v account_v strange_a worship_v for_o blood_n therefore_o when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v in_o christ_n church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o blood_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n esteme_v as_o murder_v there_o must_v needs_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n spring_v thereof_o for_o the_o lively_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o swarm_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o iniquity_n to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o help_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n heaven_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n daniel_n call_v star_n preacher_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n .2_o peter_n .2_o therefore_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o church_n revolt_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n bring_v and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o reduce_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o receyve_v earthly_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v bloody_a star_n shine_v preacher_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o this_o have_v they_o neglect_v be_v addicte_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v a_o image_n earth_n the_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v of_o her_o fig_n be_v shake_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o for_o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o the_o fig_n do_v ripe_a therefore_o they_o remain_v green_a or_o untimely_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ripe_a in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shake_v down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o both_o they_o have_v admit_v and_o set_v forth_o earthly_a thing_n the_o plenty_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o untimely_a fig_n fall_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v a_o other_o away_o heaven_n uâ—nisheth_v away_o and_o heaven_n go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o vanissh_v away_o again_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o scrolle_n folden_a up_o or_o roll_v together_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v many_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n wind_v up_o itself_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v herself_o not_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v hide_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o deed_n the_o letter_n &_o word_n be_v not_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o see_v yea_o rather_o be_v hide_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n what_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v that_o new_a start_n up_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n wrap_v up_o and_o as_o roll_v together_o the_o lord_n unfold_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n let_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o xxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o all_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondeman_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o in_o rock_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_n upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o 7._o chapt._n 7._o and_o after_o this_o see_v i_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o see_v nor_o on_o any_o tree_n place_n hill_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o man_n and_o hill_n and_o ilonde_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o earthquake_n as_o though_o by_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o mountain_n and_o isle_n do_v betoken_v realm_n nation_n and_o people_n so_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n that_o as_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v immovable_a &_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o seat_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n we_o have_v hear_v brother_n the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v parable_n a_o pestilent_a matter_n shadow_v by_o fearful_a parable_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n a_o sorrowful_a and_o a_o fearful_a matter_n be_v shadow_v with_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o terrible_a parable_n we_o hear_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n a_o most_o great_a tourmoile_v of_o thing_n and_o with_o many_o a_o most_o grevouse_n despair_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n also_o be_v restreyn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v but_o we_o have_v experience_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o destruction_n also_o to_o waunte_v the_o air_n or_o wind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o out_o breathe_v and_o cool_v man_n must_v needs_o wither_v and_o be_v quesome_v and_o choke_v up_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a be_v they_o vex_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v error_n whether_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perish_v in_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n perissh_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o alcorane_n in_o papistry_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o what_o case_n think_v you_o than_o be_v our_o forefather_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a s._n john_n prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o vision_n all_o together_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o consolation_n most_o profitable_a show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o antichristian_a time_n or_o difficulty_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesu_n christ_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a what_o to_o answer_v to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n always_o object_v elder_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o example_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n either_o our_o elder_n be_v damn_v altogether_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o condemn_v all_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o our_o new_a doctrine_n but_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v save_v to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o our_o elder_n be_v save_v we_o grant_v glad_o &_o believe_v it_o also_o but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o more_o plain_o understande_v and_o not_o by_o popish_a superstition_n neither_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o be_v save_v but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o sing_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o rebel_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_a of_o god_n child_n 8.15_o ja._n 8.15_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o forefather_n have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n which_o thou_o neglecte_v good_a god_n what_o a_o space_n will_v they_o have_v run_v afore_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o both_o willing_a and_o wit_v speak_v against_o god_n &_o wilful_o throw_v thyself_o into_o destruction_n dye_v therefore_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n religion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o be_v save_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a religion_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n only_o testify_v very_o many_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n &_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o than_o what_o time_n in_o man_n judgement_n there_o appear_v none_o or_o very_o few_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o even_o very_a few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excead_v great_a corruption_n of_o every_o time_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .19_o chap_a that_o helias_n complain_v most_o grevous_o of_o the_o scarsetie_n of_o the_o faithful_a understode_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v evermore_o his_o choose_a which_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v save_v salvation_n chryste_n be_v author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o most_o thick_a antichristian_a darkness_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o light_v they_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o time_n light_v all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v illumine_v he_o geve_v his_o people_n also_o preacher_n which_o by_o the_o word_n may_v defend_v god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o that_o common_a destruction_n god_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o express_v that_o this_o aungel_n have_v a_o seal_n &_o that_o not_o a_o seal_n only_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unsene_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o who_o we_o know_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o father_n have_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o seal_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v seal_v save_v &_o confirm_v &_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o keep_v safe_a against_o disceipte_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o inspire_v his_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o geve_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n &_o eternal_a god_n this_o seal_n therefore_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o ephesi_n 1_o hereof_o thapostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v we_o also_o trust_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o after_o you_o beleve_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o both_o these_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n work_v with_o man_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o man_n inspire_v certain_a that_o may_v teach_v &_o admonish_v man_n unto_o who_o he_o geve_v his_o faith_n &_o spirit_n seal_v their_o mind_n christ_n therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o in_o restrain_v &_o let_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o hurt_v man_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v how_o soever_o the_o verity_n
corrupt_v that_o place_n and_o utter_v it_o so_o as_o though_o it_o ment_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lion_n know_v this_o filthy_a error_n away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o sophistry_n whither_o they_o be_v worthy_a i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o something_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v clere_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v diligent_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v our_o prayer_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o place_n be_v in_o osee_n 14._o in_o the_o .50_o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o .141_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_z lifting_z up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o because_o through_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o may_v come_v swete_o unto_o god_n 13_o hebrew_n 13_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o always_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n saint_n against_o pray_v of_o saint_n herby_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v commend_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o make_v the_o way_n open_a to_o god_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o other_o intercessor_n or_o advocate_n what_o lack_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o who_o may_v they_o prefer_v or_o compare_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_v the_o odour_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n the_o celestial_a saint_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v about_o the_o seat_n but_o which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o gather_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o turn_v ozias_n or_o asarias_n the_o king_n to_o displeasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o censer_n mind_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o same_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o only_a bisshoppe_n etc._n etc._n earth_n he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n &_o send_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o narration_n he_o return_v again_o to_o finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o censer_n be_v take_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v down_o into_o earth_n for_o christ_n take_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n show_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o .3_o chap_a christ_n be_v altar_n and_o censer_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v take_v fire_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n he_o he_o send_v into_o earth_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n he_o send_v he_o also_o at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v .12_o luke_n .12_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v moreover_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n follow_v immediate_o for_o there_o be_v make_v thonderinge_n and_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wound_n of_o sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n light_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o .24_o sermon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o haggeus_n also_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v insew_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n satan_n also_o be_v stire_v which_o reyse_v up_o his_o minister_n through_o out_o the_o world_n against_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o sect_n who_o the_o mayneteyner_n of_o the_o verity_n resist_v fight_v with_o they_o whereof_o now_o he_o will_v reason_v at_o large_a the_o lord_n geve_v grace_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o much_o fruit_n ¶_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trompetter_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o first_o ii_o and_o iii_o trumpet_n the_o xxxviij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o first_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o see_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o see_v turn_v to_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o third_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cresset_n and_o it_o felle_n into_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v worm_n wood_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v to_o worm_n wood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v kindele_v in_o earth_n a_o bright_a and_o wholesome_a fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n apostolical_a have_v every_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o inflame_v but_o contrary_a wise_a sathan_n seek_v to_o quench_v this_o wholesome_a fire_n &_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v it_o and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o lie_n the_o mean_a and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v at_o this_o present_a describe_v and_o even_o paint_v out_o gallant_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v warn_v and_o full_o teach_v may_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o pestilent_a infection_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_o from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi to_o repair_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v god_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v signify_v to_o minister_v and_o comprise_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o minister_n servant_n stand_v before_o king_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o their_o commandment_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n of_o job._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n come_v also_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o do_v service_n before_o god_n satan_n press_v in_o emong_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o element_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o final_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o the_o god_n of_o host_n which_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n use_v well_o and_o right_o all_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
expedition_n and_o celerity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o war_n they_o be_v ever_o say_v he_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o reherse_v all_o part_n of_o time_n even_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o they_o thou_o can_v be_v never_o in_o surety_n they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o armure_n &_o come_v unloke_v for_o they_o invade_v &_o speed_n their_o matter_n most_o lucky_o he_o add_v that_o through_o their_o most_o cruel_a &_o speedy_a armure_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v very_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n ever_o sin_v the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n unto_o our_o day_n about_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o honder_v and_o twenty_o year_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o diligent_a to_o allure_v man_n into_o their_o error_n neither_o waunte_n they_o lucky_a success_n the_o nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mirias_n be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o myriade_n of_o myriade_n shall_v make_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o myriad_o and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v red_a or_o translate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o dutche_n translation_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o annotation_n upan_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v interpret_v as_o have_v the_o dutche_n translation_n thousand_o thousand_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a nombre_fw-fr be_v put_v for_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o excead_v great_a and_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n who_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v innumerable_a and_o of_o their_o ministry_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fifte_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o saing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o saracene_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n in_o nombre_fw-fr four_o honder_v thousand_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o thacte_n of_o frenchman_n recite_v that_o charles_n martell_n overcome_v three_o honder_v three_o score_n and_o xu_o thousand_o saracene_n and_o mathias_n a_o michon_n in_o the_o .1_o book_n 8._o chap_v of_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n tamerlanes_n say_v he_o have_v a_o army_n of_o .12_o honder_v thousand_o moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n or_o memory_n great_a army_n of_o horseman_n lead_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n than_o of_o turk_n saracene_n and_o tartarian_n s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o hear_v their_o number_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v partly_o signify_v that_o their_o victory_n also_o be_v number_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v most_o notable_a mene_n thekel_n fere_n that_o be_v have_v number_v have_v weigh_v have_v divide_v he_o have_v number_v say_v he_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n increase_v excead_o after_o mahomet_n himself_o they_o have_v in_o order_n xxu_o mahometanes_n the_o power_n &_o success_n of_o mahometanes_n amires_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o rule_v with_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o year_n eight_o c._n three_o score_n &_o ten_o about_o this_o time_n the_o xu_o amiras_n call_v mahomet_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o oppress_v imbrael_n governor_n of_o babylon_n which_o send_v for_o muchulet_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n against_o amiran_n and_o the_o turk_n dispatch_v his_o matter_n and_o drive_v many_o of_o the_o saracene_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saracene_n expulse_v out_o of_o those_o party_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o thence_o sail_v into_o sicily_n and_o other_o island_n they_o possess_v spain_n also_o and_o over_o ride_v other_o nation_n never_o and_o invade_v italy_n spoil_v rome_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n many_o goodly_a buildynge_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v read_v volaterane_n in_o the_o .12_o book_n of_o geograph_n in_o the_o threfolde_v arabia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.ccc_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o ottoman_a who_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o have_v write_v baptista_n ignatius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la many_o of_o the_o tartarian_n receive_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o have_v most_o grevouse_o plague_v the_o world_n whereof_o mathias_n a_o michon_n write_v in_o sarmatia_n of_o asia_n and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o mahomet_n have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o be_v so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v paint_v out_o also_o the_o horseman_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o ride_v horse_n horseman_n horse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n be_v describe_v the_o horseman_n have_v on_o habergion_n not_o of_o iron_n but_o fiery_a of_o yellow_a and_o brimstony_v colour_n therefore_o fire_n hyacinth_n and_o sulphur_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n their_o armure_n for_o the_o hyacinth_n he_o put_v by_o and_o by_o smoke_n for_o hyacinth_n in_o colour_n resemble_v smoke_n next_o unto_o fire_n &_o flame_n and_o the_o horse_n have_v lion_n head_n &_o serpent_n tail_n with_o head_n the_o horse_n breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n smoke_n &_o sulphur_n with_o these_o plague_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v they_o do_v hurt_v also_o man_n with_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n he_o add_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n hurt_v in_o the_o tail_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o for_o the_o mahometanes_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o fire_n distroi_v to_o smoke_v blind_a and_o to_o stink_a sulphur_n have_v destroy_v innumerable_a final_o with_o a_o lionish_a or_o tirannical_a force_n they_o have_v constrain_v many_o people_n to_o receyve_v their_o alcorane_n and_o moreover_o what_o time_n their_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o flatter_v for_o esaye_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o tail_n they_o play_v the_o serpent_n and_o infect_a man_n with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a poison_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a law_n but_o also_o maruelouse_a praise_n great_a boastinge_n of_o victory_n abominable_a blasphemy_n where_o say_v they_o be_v your_o christian_a faith_n our_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n overom_v al._n all_o your_o thing_n be_v miserable_a be_v vaunquish_v you_o serve_v like_o bind_v slave_n every_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o stark_o false_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o mahometanes_n reign_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o in_o victory_n &_o riches_n they_o be_v fortunate_a &_o noble_a that_o thing_n make_v the_o christian_n afraid_a &_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v for_o what_o be_v do_v emong_v we_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gospeller_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o fight_v unlucky_o and_o abide_v every_o hour_n great_a persecution_n the_o papi_v overcome_v &_o rejoice_v there_o be_v find_v therefore_o many_o thousand_o which_o say_v how_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_a doubtless_o this_o great_a felicity_n hold_v many_o still_o in_o error_n which_o will_v else_o be_v gentle_a &_o tractable_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o turk_n or_o mahometane_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n sin_n emong_n christian_n victory_n &_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o manner_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o excel_v with_o their_o mouth_n &_o boastinge_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o verity_n
a_o whoremonger_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o final_o be_v set_v theft_n with_o all_o his_o part_n theft_n theft_n whereof_o i_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v we_o from_o all_o defile_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n amen_o ¶_o christ_n a_o strong_a angel_n be_v set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v excellent_o describe_v shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o consolation_n the_o xliij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .10_o chapter_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o raynebowe_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thonder_n speak_v their_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thonder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thonder_n speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a conflict_n against_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o verity_n but_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o defence_n and_o maynteiner_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o success_n and_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v preach_v especial_o in_o the_o fifte_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n under_o papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o the_o verity_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v &_o lose_v but_o also_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promess_n begin_v to_o faint_a &_o decay_n antichristians_n a_o grevouse_n temptation_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n for_o the_o godly_a oppress_v iniquity_n triumph_v in_o all_o place_n the_o verity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n li_v reign_v every_o where_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o manner_n vain_a which_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doubtless_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n when_o the_o term_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n also_o sing_v the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v continue_a now_o many_o year_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o also_o the_o saint_n be_v tempt_v in_o old_a time_n witness_n asaph_n psalm_n .73_o and_o very_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v say_v peraventure_fw-fr this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n papistry_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o mahometanes_n shall_v conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v now_o look_v for_o thy_o judgement_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o our_o father_n d.ccc._n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o have_v think_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o none_o end_n appear_v any_o where_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o shall_v the_o same_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o the_o course_n of_o time_n du_o return_v who_o therefore_o know_v whether_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o chance_n far_o other_o thing_n unto_o holy_a man_n than_o many_o look_n for_o they_o look_v for_o blessing_n life_n &_o felicity_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o man_n carry_v to_o execution_n and_o seem_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v through_o lucky_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n joyful_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrowful_a so_o here_o also_o after_o most_o grevouse_n battle_n of_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trumpet_n and_o most_o strong_a temptation_n he_o join_v a_o most_o ioyouse_a gospel_n for_o the_o consolation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a least_fw-mi they_o shall_v any_o where_n doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n promess_n or_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a therefore_o against_o antichrist_n the_o black_a angel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n be_v set_v the_o bright_a or_o shine_a angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o be_v gallant_o describe_v &_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o swear_v solemn_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vii_o trumpet_n the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n command_v s._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o open_a book_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o godly_a be_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o vicar_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n neither_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v vain_a how_o so_o ever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v differ_v into_o many_o age_n and_o the_o godly_a feel_v of_o great_a adversity_n final_o that_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v hereof_o be_v most_o assure_v christ_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_n verity_n shall_v again_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v valeaunt_o against_o the_o antichristian_a and_o mahometical_a doctrine_n hereof_o therefore_o shall_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o despeire_n in_o the_o long_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n we_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v overcomen_fw-mi not_o with_o warlike_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n these_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o match_v he_o whet_v one_o sword_n on_o a_o other_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chap_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_a hereafter_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a fight_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o maynteynaunce_n of_o godliness_n before_o these_o be_v set_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n most_o elegaunt_a christ_n a_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n declare_v his_o force_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o have_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o &_o by_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n overcom_v and_o beat_v together_o the_o strong_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o which_o seem_v invincible_a christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n animate_v all_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n indifferent_o &_o always_o and_o every_o where_o work_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v come_v again_o unto_o who_o he_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v absent_v himself_o some_o what_o to_o long_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n aâ—ter_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o bless_a s._n john_n any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v mo_z and_o more_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n than_o have_v this_o book_n they_o be_v disceyve_v and_o much_o abuse_v which_o suppose_v a_o rare_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o part_n angel_n christ_n a_o mighty_a angel_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trump_n that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v strong_a now_o be_v set_v against_o they_o a_o mighty_a aungel_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o a_o angel_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o aungel_n but_o
that_o he_o be_v assail_v he_o will_v straight_o way_n begin_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v final_o to_o crave_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o heretic_n for_o he_o show_v express_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o enemy_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o beast_n stire_v up_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notable_a by_o his_o most_o cruel_a tiramnicall_a and_o beastly_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o .17_o chap_a where_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n &_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o original_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v refer_v to_o non_fw-la other_o parent_n than_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o hell_n a_o liar_n &_o murderer_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n that_o all_o persecution_n &_o conflict_n be_v move_v stire_v &_o infer_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bloody_a minister_n of_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o author_n arrose_fw-la all_o the_o calamity_n of_o fourmer_n time_n and_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n with_o sophistry_n with_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a practice_n prophet_n the_o beast_n fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n excommunication_n death_n and_o terror_n haymo_n antichrist_n will_v put_v in_o ure_n sundry_a kind_n of_o tourmente_n say_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o will_v assay_v to_o vanquish_v with_o doctrine_n he_o will_v geve_v reward_n and_o will_v promise_v sweet_a word_n and_o shall_v show_v also_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o sing_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v that_o seat_n the_o beast_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o bloubdy_a beast_n why_o shall_v we_o salute_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n he_o show_v morover_n with_o what_o luck_n killeth_z antichrist_n overcom_v and_o how_o he_o killeth_z and_o with_o what_o â—â—â—tesse_n antichrist_n shall_v sight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v overcome_v say_v he_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o and_o john_n 16._o and_o before_o also_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .11_o chap_a some_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o lord_n geve_v this_o warning_n in_o time_n least_fw-mi if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_a verity_n slay_v we_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o esteem_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o most_o man_n say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o sin_v the_o preacher_n be_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o gather_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o they_o true_a that_o overcome_v but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o reason_n than_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n defend_v a_o very_a evil_a cause_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v also_o full_o good_a than_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n phariseis_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n word_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v sin_n the_o verity_n be_v invincible_a how_o be_v antichrist_n say_v to_o overcome_v he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v doubtless_o by_o sure_a testimony_n by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n but_o by_o force_n imprisonment_n sword_n and_o fire_n for_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n immediate_o follow_v and_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o therefore_o by_o kill_v he_o shall_v seem_v a_o conqueror_n for_o if_o in_o a_o combat_n aeneas_n shall_v overcome_v and_o sleye_a turnus_n aeneas_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o victor_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n antichrist_n overcom_v and_o although_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v yet_o do_v they_o before_o god_n receyve_v the_o reward_n of_o victor_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o verity_n overcome_v in_o they_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v with_o the_o multitude_n pomp_n authority_n power_n favour_n richesse_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o final_o by_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antichrist_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n he_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o spiritual_a armure_n hereunto_o be_v add_v what_o cruelty_n he_o will_v use_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o express_v in_o two_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n stretes_n their_o corse_n lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n the_o first_o sentence_n betoken_v a_o extreme_a cruelty_n join_v with_o a_o utter_a contempt_n for_o all_o filthy_a thing_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n yea_o the_o dung_n of_o all_o stretes_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v handle_v the_o prophet_n most_o shameful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v spurn_v they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o take_v they_o for_o outcast_n &_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v safe_a certes_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o city_n to_o cast_v into_o the_o stretes_n the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v execute_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v tread_v on_o they_o and_o drive_v cart_n over_o they_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o man_n execute_v be_v most_o detestable_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o no_o small_a crime_n and_o herunto_o appertain_v that_o antichrist_n by_o secular_a power_n hang_v up_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n open_o in_o city_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o fasten_v other_o with_o chain_n to_o a_o post_n and_o so_o burn_v they_o with_o a_o slow_a fire_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_o tie_v to_o the_o pale_a in_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v hoist_v they_o up_o and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o and_o so_o singe_v they_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o that_o look_v on_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o last_o honour_n bury_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v not_o bury_v burial_n be_v the_o last_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v bury_v thus_o peraventure_fw-fr he_o expound_v that_o he_o say_v before_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n at_o this_o day_n not_o only_a sepulture_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o dig_v up_o &_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a cambr._n this_o do_v watson_n by_o bucer_n at_o cambr._n which_o live_v will_v not_o receyve_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o case_n any_o man_n depart_v and_o have_v whisper_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ear_n confess_v to_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o axe_v absolution_n of_o he_o nor_o receyve_v his_o god_n of_o bread_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v with_o extreme_a unction_n although_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a say_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o use_v those_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o christian_a burial_n but_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o dung_n hill_n with_o dog_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n morover_n these_o antichristes_n will_v seek_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o abolisshe_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o monument_n be_v make_v to_o retain_v the_o honest_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o rightuouse_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o in_o deed_n think_v that_o they_o do_v like_o good_a catholic_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v their_o work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n than_o what_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n like_o wolf_n and_o raven_n fly_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n and_o pool_n they_o a_o piece_n and_o handle_v they_o most_o shameful_o but_o
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
world_n intolerable_a they_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a brag_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o felicity_n with_o full_a cheek_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .18_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o beast_n have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o sorrow_n for_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o rome_n all_o empire_n be_v we_o it_o be_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o italian_a and_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o laurâ—â—ce_n valla_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o daily_o be_v hear_v the_o brag_n &_o reioycing_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o her_o victory_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o same_o have_v her_o power_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o day_n what_o time_n very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n rule_n &_o authority_n &_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o glad_a and_o ioyeful_a sing_v true_a and_o eternal_a triumph_v song_n in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v sing_v together_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n which_o last_o but_o a_o small_a season_n elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o song_n or_o triumphaunt_v ditty_n and_o rejoice_a the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o all_o kingdom_n be_v before_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o &_o oppress_v they_o which_o do_v only_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v and_o that_o to_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o and_o yet_o remain_v of_o one_o &_o the_o eternal_a god_n christ_n therefore_o overcome_v the_o verity_n overcome_v the_o gospel_n overcome_v the_o church_n overcome_v they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v shall_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n mahomet_n with_o his_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o there_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n have_v reign_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o now_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o more_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v common_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o his_o elect_v for_o evermore_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap_a of_o that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n must_v be_v subject_v &_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o membre_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o not_o withstand_v he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thaffirmative_a vocable_n be_v annex_v amen_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v one_o whit_n of_o these_o celestial_a mystery_n howbeit_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v afterward_o what_o those_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o annex_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o here_o the_o most_o goodly_a &_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o elder_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n &_o hymn_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o bring_v again_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v again_o by_o their_o word_n &_o do_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o rightouse_n doubtless_o as_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v which_z the_o whole_a vision_n approve_v but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o become_v we_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_a unto_o he_o &_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o both_z the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v &_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a thanks_n a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thankesgeve_n or_o rejoice_v for_o victory_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o celebrate_v god_n high_o and_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o godly_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o commend_v his_o justice_n and_o verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o judgement_n reward_v the_o good_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a with_o evil_a therefore_o like_a as_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o almighty_a god_n even_o so_o aught_v we_o also_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v whereof_o be_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n here_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n or_o geve_v of_o thank_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n we_o see_v now_o the_o very_a thankesgeve_a than_o the_o which_o no_o better_o can_v be_v find_v they_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v he_o also_o and_o also_o commend_v &_o exalte_n he_o while_o they_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n almighty_a and_o also_o they_o celebrate_v his_o majesty_n where_o they_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v they_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o exodus_fw-la by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v fygure_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v kingdom_n christ_n in_o judgement_n receyve_v power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o they_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o geve_v thanks_n for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v god_n very_o never_o lay_v aside_o his_o power_n that_o he_o need_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o what_o time_n he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o and_o permittith_n very_o much_o to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v infringe_v &_o prevayl_v against_o god_n word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o away_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o oppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n avaunce_v the_o godly_a maintain_v the_o verity_n and_o destroy_v lie_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v receyve_v his_o great_a power_n likewise_o now_o be_v he_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o because_o he_o reign_v not_o before_o but_o forasmoch_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o antichriste_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v oppress_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o reign_v and_o very_o well_o erasmus_n admonissh_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v more_o apt_o ebacilensas_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o latin_a man_n say_v regnavit_fw-la he_o have_v reign_v which_o have_v leave_v reign_v
judge_n moreover_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o afflict_v widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a more_o over_o which_o in_o usury_n theft_n disceiptefulnes_n extorsion_n and_o evil_a mean_n be_v hurteful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o their_o unsatiable_a covetousenes_n breed_n a_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n final_o which_o by_o whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n defile_v &_o break_v holy_a matrimony_n last_o heretic_n distroye_v the_o earth_n &_o such_o as_o infect_a man_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o which_o number_a come_v also_o seditiouse_a person_n and_o traitor_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n abolish_v perdition_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v these_o shall_v the_o lord_n distroye_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n whereby_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o perish_v but_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n unthrift_n and_o prodigal_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v yet_o in_o perissh_v thus_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o proceed_v daily_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v perdition_n itself_o he_o god_n open_v heaven_n to_o his_o that_o they_o look_v up_o to_o he_o furthermore_o s._n john_n doubt_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reâ—arde_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o that_o which_o before_o he_o treat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thankful_a praise_n and_o a_o ioyouse_a triumph_v he_o propound_v now_o consequent_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o vision_n celestial_a and_o gallant_o he_o end_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_a lord_n open_v to_o his_o servant_n heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o where_o doubt_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v see_v those_o celestial_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o like_a as_o the_o bless_a father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v very_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o sort_n effectual_a true_a and_o godly_a so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o heaven_n itself_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n pass_v nothing_o upon_o such_o vision_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o let_v not_o we_o care_n for_o their_o contempt_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o heaven_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_a in_o heaven_n what_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o world_n first_o s._n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a now_o in_o heaven_n itself_o he_o see_v also_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a &_o privy_a part_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o he_o will_v receyve_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o that_o divine_a temple_n of_o heaven_n be_v see_v the_o arch_n of_o his_o testament_n temple_n arcke_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n make_v a_o convenaunte_a or_o league_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n their_o fullness_n and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n a_o most_o abundant_a and_o most_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o confirmation_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o convenaunte_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o he_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o celestial_a treasour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n this_o ark_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a father_n celestial_a will_v pour_v out_o this_o ark_n upon_o his_o child_n grant_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n even_o to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o moses_n prepare_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o convenaunt_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o us._n consequently_n he_o add_v that_o punnishemente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o also_o diverse_o and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v hitherto_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n lighteninge_n make_v and_o lightning_n be_v make_v voice_n and_o thonderinge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n move_v and_o fear_v but_o the_o mad_a world_n will_v not_o understande_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v with_o all_o in_o a_o other_o langage_fw-fr and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v now_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o heap_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o horrible_a punnishement_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n it_o shall_v reign_v upon_o sinner_n snare_n of_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o spirit_n of_o tempeste_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v this_o vision_n conclude_v as_o the_o story_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punnishement_n and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o these_o eight_o last_o chapter_n the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherewith_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v admonissh_v of_o all_o peril_n and_o trayson_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v assail_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v watcheful_a we_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o crafty_a seduce_a and_o may_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o red_a dragon_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lij_o sermon_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o xii_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o lx_o day_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o third_o vision_n which_o other_o that_o divide_v the_o second_o into_o two_o book_n the_o order_n &_o disposition_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o time_n and_o much_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o .6.9_o and_o .11_o chapter_n he_o procee_v therefore_o now_o in_o the_o third_o vision_n and_o that_o abundant_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o same_o conflict_n and_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
to_o they_o afterward_o they_o frame_v idol_n that_o be_v token_n and_o memorials_n which_o may_v bring_v those_o heavenly_a god_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earthly_a dweller_n they_o build_v for_o they_o chapelle_n and_o church_n they_o institute_v priest_n holy_a day_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o our_o history_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v confute_v the_o heythen_a idolater_n but_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v only_o change_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o culte_fw-la the_o same_o religion_n nay_o very_a superstition_n be_v not_o renew_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n reign_v with_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v subject_n sickness_n art_n limb_n or_o membre_n city_n and_o all-thing_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n be_v express_v and_o represent_v by_o image_n to_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v altar_n and_o church_n brief_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a who_o therefore_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o antichrist_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n may_v be_v of_o force_n again_o and_o that_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o superstitiouse_a worship_a might_n be_v renew_v and_o frequent_v second_o who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n under_o the_o second_o and_o as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o say_v he_o also_o here_o plain_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v &_o regard_v only_o earthly_a thing_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o noble_a history_n of_o leo_n the_o third_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o of_o other_o pope_n through_o who_o wickedness_n idolatry_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o write_v of_o long_a sin_n in_o my_o work_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la neither_o with_o out_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o hereunto_o annex_v heal_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v who_o deadly_a plague_n be_v heal_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v together_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o to_o show_v the_o lickenes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o roman_n error_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o the_o god_n by_o vespasians_n mean_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o else_o with_o civil_a war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v final_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o time_n receive_v deadly_a wound_n but_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o valeauntnes_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v so_o willing_a have_v be_v heal_v again_o in_o that_o number_n be_v reken_v lucius_n septimius_n severus_n valerius_n aurelianus_n c._n aurel._n val._n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o lucky_a success_n triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o empire_n restore_v many_o have_v be_v move_v to_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n also_o and_o public_a weal_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a deity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v try_v most_o diverse_a chance_n have_v very_o oft_o escape_v out_o of_o desperate_a danger_n force_n and_o policy_n have_v afflict_v it_o and_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o henry_n the_o .3_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o .4_o fridericke_n the_o first_o and_o second_o vex_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mighty_a prince_n which_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o singular_a craft_n have_v cure_v their_o wound_n again_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o antichriste_n heal_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o calixtus_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o clement_n the_o .4_o &_o .5_o boniface_n the_o .8_o john_n the_o .22_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o be_v not_o that_o feat_n in_o great_a peril_n in_o time_n paste_v when_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v at_o one_o whereof_o one_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n the_o second_o go_v to_o auignon_n in_o france_n and_o the_o third_o live_v in_o spain_n but_o all_o these_o three_o put_v down_o by_o the_o power_n diligence_n authority_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v fair_o heal_v in_o martin_n the_o .5_o and_o this_o felicity_n and_o restore_a the_o popish_a kingdom_n persuade_v many_o effectual_o that_o popery_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a as_o that_o which_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v of_o mighty_a prince_n assail_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v shake_v but_o never_o yet_o overthrow_v the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o romishe_n be_v know_v the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v toss_v in_o deed_n with_o storm_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o daniel_n himself_o also_o have_v prophesy_v that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v sai_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v kill_v the_o strong_a and_o holy_a people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guile_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n thereof_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o old_a rome_n and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap_a that_o babylon_n shall_v have_v her_o fatal_a destiny_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guile_n lucky_a success_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o he_o reyse_v the_o lx_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n sai_v to_o they_o that_o dwelte_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o procee_v most_o diligent_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o great_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afflict_v his_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v now_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n miracle_n of_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o false_a i_o call_v those_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o crafty_a iuggeling_n countrefete_v and_o the_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o chief_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n these_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n hurt_v not_o nor_o emptye_v poor_a man_n purse_n yea_o more_fw-it they_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v the_o trew_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o draw_v man_n only_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o john_n testify_v of_o the_o lord_n
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v not_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o seat_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v be_v name_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o society_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o society_n that_o nombre_fw-fr bewray_v or_o show_v therefore_o except_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n unless_o thou_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dete_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o that_o see_v have_v condemn_v thou_o be_v forbid_v fire_n and_o water_n that_o same_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o prohibit_v that_o thou_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n signifi_v one_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n he_o understand_v therefore_o excommunication_n that_o horrible_a thonderbolte_n of_o the_o pope_n wherewith_o be_v strike_v all_o those_o that_o have_v set_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o which_o have_v loathe_v the_o pope_n decree_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o read_v that_o list_v the_o sixth_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o .5_o book_z the_o .2_o titl_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la also_o clement_n the_o .5_o book_n .3_o title_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o a_o compendiouse_a treatise_n of_o tyranny_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o butchery_n let_v he_o read_v the_o bulle_n of_o martin_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n and_o be_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n emonge_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o which_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a light_n to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o now_o expound_v where_o it_o commandment_n that_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v or_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n or_o lodge_a to_o make_v any_o bargain_n or_o occupy_v any_o traffic_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humanity_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n read_v thou_o the_o rest_n leaf_n .134_o herunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a bi_v and_o selling_n of_o all_o but_o unless_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o hand_n embrue_v with_o oil_n that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o head_n and_o in_o the_o righthande_fw-ge the_o mark_n indelible_a for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o that_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o he_o have_v no_o merchandise_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a corner_n but_o christ_n whip_v these_o merchant_n or_o byer_n and_o seller_n once_o or_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n antichrist_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonder_n they_o show_v more_o favour_n at_o this_o day_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a than_o to_o christian_n for_o unto_o the_o only_a gospeller_n be_v no_o place_n permit_v very_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n preach_v christ_n only_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o accuse_v he_o most_o constant_o and_o bitter_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o seduce_v counsel_n for_o the_o seduce_v who_o hand_n and_o forehead_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o mark_n i_o bid_v they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forsake_v antichriste_n and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n in_o relinquissh_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o case_n thou_o haste_v bind_v thyself_o to_o antichriste_n by_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n by_o ungodly_a speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n make_v thy_o purgation_n return_n unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v wisdom_n here_o be_v wisdom_n now_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n here_o shall_v chatter_v that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n &_o abundant_o instruct_v in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a matter_n that_o those_o disputation_n be_v unprofitable_a yea_o odiouse_a and_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hurteful_a and_o foolish_a that_o same_o our_o lord_n prevent_v and_o say_v express_o here_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a wisdom_n unless_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o not_o wise_a the_o lord_n therefore_o excit_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o inquyringe_n after_o antichriste_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v find_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o many_o as_o have_v receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o have_v despise_v popery_n and_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n felloweshippe_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o the_o lord_n adjoin_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n not_o witless_a and_o full_a of_o hurtful_a folly_n shall_v reckon_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o which_o worldly_a man_n affirm_v to_o be_v curiouse_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o antichrist_n we_o be_v command_v diligent_o to_o seek_v after_o antichrist_n not_o only_o without_o any_o profit_n but_o with_o loss_n also_o moreover_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o account_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v for_o this_o nombre_fw-fr to_o be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o a_o diligent_a man_n may_v easy_o by_o faith_n &_o industry_n attain_v to_o for_o so_o do_v aretas_n expound_v it_o also_o sai_v that_o nombre_fw-fr be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o man_n let_v they_o leave_v than_o to_o trouble_v our_o godly_a study_n which_o blame_v our_o sermon_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o laugh_v at_o our_o diligence_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v popish_a abomination_n final_o which_o suppose_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n they_o do_v hear_v here_o except_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o wisdom_n be_v herein_o and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o weary_a not_o in_o vain_a both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o auditor_n through_o the_o inquisition_n of_o a_o certain_a name_n in_o the_o number_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o will_v a_o certain_a name_n shall_v be_v gather_v &_o compose_v of_o these_o characte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v gather_v of_o these_o three_o lettre_n or_o characte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n christ_n neither_o waunt_v they_o which_o think_v how_o by_o these_o three_o characte_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n prophesy_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v use_v certes_o he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n
i_o know_v rightwell_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v seal_v by_o prophecy_n and_o signify_v before_o as_o josias_n cyrus_n jesus_n but_o here_o thou_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o forcible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o here_o i_o understande_v therefore_o by_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n the_o very_a account_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v which_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o cause_n the_o number_n supply_v which_o bring_v we_o unto_o those_o time_n which_o geve_v he_o his_o name_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n that_o be_v which_o time_n reveal_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o antichrist_n even_o he_o very_o which_o have_v bring_v low_o three_o king_n he_o himself_o start_v up_o of_o naught_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o now_o he_o show_v we_o express_o this_o nombre_fw-fr nominal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o expound_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o year_n be_v expound_v and_o vocalle_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o antichriste_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v he_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o command_v we_o to_o nombre_fw-fr the_o year_n six_o honder_v sixty_o and_o six_o for_o so_o many_o import_n these_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expound_v of_o the_o which_o nombre_fw-fr the_o expositor_n have_v vary_v wonderful_o i_o like_v best_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n ireney_n which_o peraventure_fw-fr an_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v his_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o see_v some_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n preach_v with_o s._n ireney_n make_v also_o andrea_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n which_o with_o aretas_n speak_v thus_o the_o perfect_a reken_n &_o just_a account_n of_o the_o number_n as_o likewise_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o antichriste_n the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v open_v antichrist_n time_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n and_o very_a experience_n to_o such_o as_o will_v watch_v diligent_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v he_o that_o see_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v reveal_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a beast_n shall_v in_o this_o godly_a book_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o far_o andreas_n ireneus_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la before_o andreas_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o .5_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n to_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o every_o name_n where_o as_o many_o name_n may_v be_v find_v have_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o vocable_n have_v a_o very_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v latins_n that_o now_o reign_v this_o say_v he_o prophesy_v antichriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n as_o also_o sibilla_n prophesy_v and_o doubtless_o this_o good_a doctor_n err_v not_o one_o whit_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o see_v all_o service_n in_o church_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o court_n &_o all_o judgement_n of_o bisshoppe_n the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o use_v moreover_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n except_o he_o be_v a_o latiniste_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o latiniste_n call_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a tongue_n by_o a_o opprobriouse_a name_n jewish_a the_o grece_n church_n &_o tongue_n heretical_a the_o bibles_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v of_o they_o suspect_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a bibles_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o man_n as_o authentical_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o i_o need_n to_o admonisshe_v and_o recite_v they_o here_o with_o many_o word_n nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o whole_o affirm_v this_o his_o conjecture_n as_o most_o certain_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazard_n herein_o for_o he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a or_o tyrannical_a name_n of_o nimrod_n neither_o will_v we_o affirmative_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n know_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o which_o have_v see_v also_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o forth_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o before_o this_o show_v we_o away_o place_n a_o place_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a light_v this_o place_n how_o to_o account_v those_o .666_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v know_v the_o sure_a nombre_fw-fr which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o .666_o let_v the_o godly_a abide_v or_o look_v for_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o ten_o afterward_o the_o same_o reign_v and_o begin_v to_o refourme_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o foresay_a king_n in_o fear_n have_v a_o name_n contain_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr to_o know_v he_o very_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n this_o again_o say_v he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n send_v we_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a say_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingedome_n &_o how_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o abase_v three_o horn_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v prowde_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a intolerable_a let_v we_o see_v than_o how_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v fall_v the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v godly_a emperor_n neither_o yet_o will_v wicked_a rome_n bow_v her_o styffe_a neck_n unto_o christ_n but_o always_o most_o obstinate_o aspire_v to_o her_o old_a and_o wont_a idolatry_n which_o it_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v and_o final_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n most_o rightuouse_a thought_n to_o requite_v bloody_a rome_n he_o arm_v against_o she_o the_o gothians_n vandal_n and_o german_n which_o subdue_v &_o destroy_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n seek_v more_o in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v arrise_n many_o horn_n or_o king_n arrise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o gothians_n beginning_n to_o invade_v it_o do_v slide_v province_n revolt_a in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v sever_v in_o many_o kingdom_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o persian_n waste_v that_o and_o this_o the_o vandalle_n all_o grece_n follow_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o other_o nation_n never_o the_o westegothe_n possess_v all_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n of_o franconie_n subdue_v gaulles_n and_o germany_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o eastegothe_n and_o lombard_n obtain_v italy_n thus_o very_o mere_a establish_v many_o kingdom_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o rome_n reygn_v many_o
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
.5_o chapter_n and_o very_o that_o same_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n excit_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o and_o provoke_v to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o shall_v at_o unwares_o be_v oppress_v he_o adjoin_v also_o immediate_o a_o profit_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o watch_n happy_a say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n that_o watch_v he_o add_v morover_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o watch_v naked_a keep_v thy_o garment_n that_o thou_o go_v not_o naked_a how_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o take_v heed_n moreover_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o naked_a leeste_v their_o filthiness_n be_v espy_v touch_v garment_n i_o have_v speak_v most_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unspotted_a of_o worldly_a filthiness_n he_o walk_v not_o naked_a which_o put_v on_o christ_n but_o his_o shame_n be_v see_v that_o sin_v impudent_o but_o chief_o be_v their_o shame_n see_v who_o whoredom_n advoutry_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v detest_v than_o to_o be_v describe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a unhappy_a be_v as_o many_o as_o can_v not_o blush_v but_o set_v such_o a_o face_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n frog_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o frog_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v at_o few_o word_n the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o mayneteyn_v of_o the_o romisshe_n majesty_n the_o legate_n in_o deed_n do_v assemble_v man_n of_o their_o faction_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v the_o same_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o some_o the_o army_n of_o desolation_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n seem_v easy_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n assemble_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o prohibit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o assemble_v the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o work_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o believe_v shall_v be_v accomplissh_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o revenger_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n the_o lxxij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v be_v talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o be_v sore_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o cup_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n angel_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n fygure_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n signify_v the_o parturbation_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o element_n and_o the_o horrible_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fynallye_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n be_v enclose_v with_o fyguratyve_a speech_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o privy_a comparison_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v more_o dilligentelie_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o excellent_a matter_n which_o fond_a one_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o perfect_v memory_n and_o what_o time_n the_o air_n be_v move_v tempest_n sore_o tempest_n sundry_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n arryse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arrysen_v a_o voice_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v hand_n a_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o of_o wicked_a papistry_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o certentis_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o again_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pronounce_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o shameful_o disceave_v so_o many_o as_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v always_o upon_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a speak_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v paste_n that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o worldly_a and_o popish_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o undoubted_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v most_o deceitful_a all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o man_n only_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o unhappy_a also_o remain_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o perpetual_a punishment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o fygure_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n dead_a by_o figure_n set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n eye_n so_o now_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shadow_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o he_o say_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v thonderinge_n voice_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolt_n &_o a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v the_o like_a for_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n recite_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o quake_a and_o terror_n of_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o these_o terror_n the_o godly_a be_v exempt_v from_o cruel_a terror_n the_o lord_n in_o s._n mat._n gospel_n than_o shall_v wail_v say_v he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_a shall_v feel_v those_o terror_n &_o tourment_n unspekable_a the_o godly_a like_a as_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n so_o although_o that_o they_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o what_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o terrible_a tear_v and_o crash_a of_o all_o element_n yet_o forasmoch_v as_o they_o have_v know_v before_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o believe_v the_o saviour_n say_v your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_o gather_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o be_v allude_v to_o sundry_a story_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
but_o chiefl_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o sodom_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v verily_o but_o several_a destruction_n and_o yet_o terrible_a above_o measure_n therefore_o what_o think_v we_o that_o last_o destruction_n will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v general_a than_o shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o part_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o .3_o part_n the_o universality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o great_a church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n shall_v there_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o attribute_n to_o christ_n his_o true_a glory_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o sincere_a faith_n there_o be_v papist_n which_o after_o the_o letter_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o become_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o antichriste_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a if_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v christ_n preach_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n alone_o there_o be_v moreover_o newter_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o attribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o antichriste_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v utter_o these_o have_v no_o certain_a religion_n but_o establish_v and_o conceive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o like_v or_o please_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_a of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n deryde_v and_o mock_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o tune_v after_o their_o most_o light_a and_o wanton_a lucianicall_a wit_n you_o may_v find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o field_n sow_v with_o sundry_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o most_o dyverse_a fruit_n yea_o even_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n which_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o moreover_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v fall_v fall_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a fall_n by_o the_o which_o i_o understannd_v the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o strange_a religion_n pluck_v into_o sundry_a sect_n or_o heresy_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o society_n rite_n and_o law_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v also_o the_o only_a religion_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v he_o fall_v down_o be_v dyverse_a opinion_n of_o faith_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v be_v fall_v all_o god_n great_a babylon_n come_v into_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o requisite_a he_o affirm_v and_o show_v diligent_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a tourment_n i_o declare_v sufficient_o before_o that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v great_a not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o through_o out_o all_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o realm_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o triumphaunte_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o epicure_n cry_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n live_v here_o either_o happy_o or_o uâ—happelie_a according_a as_o he_o have_v discretelie_o and_o wittelie_o frame_v his_o life_n that_o know_v not_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o saint_n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n hat_n remember_v babylon_n and_o so_o to_o have_v remember_v she_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o commit_v she_o to_o tourmente_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o indignation_n or_o fearcenesse_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v she_o accord_o as_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n require_v therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a punishment_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o light_o but_o most_o greveouse_a and_o hot_a for_o he_o require_v and_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o tourment_fw-mi the_o like_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malachi_n how_o god_n have_v book_n write_v touch_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n flee_v â€_o â—l_o isle_n flee_v now_o also_o emonge_v other_o thing_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ungodlye_a have_v no_o refuge_n nor_o way_n to_o escape_v otherwise_o will_v the_o rich_a soâ—te_n in_o danger_n hide_v themselves_o far_o of_o in_o island_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n many_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lurk_v safe_o but_o now_o he_o say_v how_o the_o very_a island_n flee_v and_o therefore_o that_o fle_v they_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v he_o add_v that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o lurk_v can_v be_v find_v therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o ungodly_a in_o general_a be_v take_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o torment_n furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o hail_n as_o bygge_v as_o talentes_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n talente_v hail_o like_a talente_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o chananite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .10_o cha_z of_o josua_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o grevouse_n and_o inevitable_a judgement_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n torment_fw-mi the_o wicked_a with_o such_o a_o extremity_n that_o no_o eloquence_n of_o man_n no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v always_o more_o grevouse_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v he_o set_v the_o wrath_n of_o revengement_n in_o hail_n whereof_o we_o read_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v down_o like_a hail_n neither_o do_v he_o without_o cause_n mention_n of_o a_o talente_a weight_n for_o with_o equity_n will_v he_o inflict_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v the_o obstinate_a and_o uncurable_a mutine_a and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o wicked_a torment_n the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n in_o their_o torment_n whereby_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o god_n judgement_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o judge_n himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v handle_v these_o thing_n more_o brief_o for_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n of_o the_o pourple_a whore_n be_v describe_v and_o also_o the_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lxxiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap_a the_o .17_o chap_a &_o talk_v with_o i_o sai_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o rose_n colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v in_o general_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v touch_v some_o particular_a matter_n concern_v babylon_n or_o rome_n rather_o than_o reason_v and_o now_o consequent_o several_o and_o evident_o he_o handle_v the_o destruction_n or_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a i_o mean_v both_o thempire_n and_o papistry_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la in_o the_o .13.14_o and_o
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n establish_a and_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o a_o hatred_n they_o hear_v toward_o the_o oppressor_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v lose_v and_o destroy_v the_o godly_a wish_n evermore_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o to_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v intercepte_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a rejoice_n at_o this_o deliveraunce_n and_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o lose_v have_v otherwise_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o now_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sin_n they_o be_v purify_v now_o from_o all_o affection_n their_o rejoice_v be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reason_n curiouse_o thereof_o but_o where_o the_o heavenly_a rejoice_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o trust_n to_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o nevertheless_o they_o alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a also_o to_o discuss_v their_o doubt_n and_o carefulness_n which_o fear_v least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a also_o sing_v their_o brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n condemn_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o can_v be_v sorry_a no_o more_o and_o he_o bid_v heaven_n rejoice_v heaven_n rejoice_v thou_o heaven_n as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psal_n we_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o by_o heaven_n understande_v heavenly_a dweller_n such_o as_o we_o believe_v thapostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o thapostle_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v slay_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a &_o slay_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understande_v not_o only_o those_o old_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o than_o one_o before_o that_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n he_o annex_v more_o over_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o .6_o chap_a the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n aveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n justice_n which_o as_o he_o than_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v so_o have_v he_o now_o avenge_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v wicked_a saint_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v a_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o punnisshe_v their_o enemy_n s._n anthony_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n valentine_z with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o with_o other_o disease_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a be_v declare_v at_o large_a punnissh_v and_o send_v and_o take_v away_o sickness_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v aswell_o by_o this_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n slepe_v not_o but_o will_n when_o he_o see_v time_n revenge_n and_o punish_v most_o certain_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v have_v commit_v all_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o judge_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v punishment_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o have_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n oppress_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o even_o a_o certain_a eye_o and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o quantity_n like_o a_o millstone_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v sea_n babylon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .51_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a thing_n word_n for_o word_n and_o here_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o strong_a angel_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o rome_n be_v happy_o strong_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sudden_o drown_v appear_v no_o more_o here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o token_n thereof_o be_v leave_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o plump_a and_o never_o more_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o crime_n or_o slander_v must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n yea_o and_o that_o same_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n grevous_a enough_o although_o emonge_v the_o syrian_n it_o be_v account_v for_o vile_a and_o shameful_a sin_n the_o crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o much_o more_o grevouse_n or_o cruel_a pain_n wherefore_o primasius_n suppose_v that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v signy_v how_o babylon_n for_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o millstone_n tie_v fast_o to_o her_o neck_n doubtless_o if_o ever_o any_o city_n if_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n be_v hateful_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a sclaunder_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o popishenes_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hurt_v most_o by_o slander_v and_o yet_o hurt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v plague_v most_o grevous_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o by_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v a_o notable_a desolation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o esaye_n and_o .26_o of_o ezech._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o pleasure_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v especial_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o music_n all_o craft_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o brief_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o habitation_n for_o man_n desolation_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o desolation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o subversion_n and_o that_o more_o notable_a three_o the_o first_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o have_v occupy_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o be_v note_v therefore_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o sumptuousenes_n aretas_n he_o call_v they_o merchant_n say_v he_o which_o tourmoyle_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a fair_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o for_o with_o thy_o inchauntemente_n all_o nation_n have_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o enchant_a and_o magic_a reign_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v plenty_n of_o fortune_n reader_n necromancier_n and_o enchanter_n yet_o here_o appear_v chief_o to_o be_v signify_v seduce_v idolatry_n and_o impiety_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n such_o a_o inchaunter_n be_v jezabel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .9_o chap_a
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
everlasting_a and_o the_o description_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v these_o thing_n chief_o what_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v â—â—ace_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o â—â—ace_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o â—â—surrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n final_o who_o shall_v be_v proper_o damn_v which_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n accord_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o declare_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v judgement_n ¶_o what_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v understand_v before_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v shadow_v by_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o vision_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v again_o how_o this_o book_n have_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o like_v as_o john_n also_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n s._n john_n see_v a_o seat_n and_o that_o white_a &_o great_a for_o the_o judge_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n &_o majesty_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a light_n and_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v rightuouse_a just_a &_o white_a and_o aretas_n a_o expositour_n say_v the_o seat_n be_v great_a because_o he_o sit_v therein_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n &_o great_a be_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o that_o most_o rightuouse_a he_o sit_v furnissh_v with_o all_o power_n &_o virtue_n for_o all_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o sit_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v stand_v he_o sit_v therefore_o he_o call_v he_o that_o sit_v as_o you_o will_v say_v judge_n for_o other_o name_n he_o geve_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o s._n john_n therefore_o see_v and_o also_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n a_o rightuouse_a &_o mighty_a judge_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o titus_n call_v he_o a_o great_a god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a god_n and_o a_o other_o little_a god_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o flee_v fron_n who_o fight_n heaven_n flee_v the_o same_o shall_v appear_v also_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o just_a whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v figurative_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v dare_v not_o come_v in_o the_o judge_n sight_n but_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o sight_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v appear_v the_o ungodly_a &_o sume_a and_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o heaven_n flee_v back_o and_o be_v folden_a up_o like_o a_o scrolle_n that_o the_o mountain_n also_o and_o isle_n flit_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n although_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n out_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v chief_o in_o this_o judgement_n what_o time_n the_o severe_a and_o most_o rightuous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v a_o much_o like_o figure_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n where_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n not_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n shall_v not_o know_v at_o that_o day_n whither_o to_o turn_v they_o or_o what_o to_o do_v but_o tremble_v and_o despair_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n before_o the_o seat_n it_o may_v be_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o s._n john_n signify_v this_o also_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v renew_v the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o nevertheless_o refer_v and_o appli_v all_o those_o his_o say_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o he_o say_v sing_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n aretas_n of_o cesaria_n the_o flight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o signify_v no_o change_v of_o place_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o flee_v but_o flight_n &_o flit_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n and_o the_o last_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o which_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o say_v he_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v have_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v he_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v very_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a and_o short_v after_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reyse_v up_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o the_o live_a be_v not_o exempt_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o manifest_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o the_o first_o to_o he_o thess_n but_o these_o he_o name_v not_o at_o this_o present_a the_o dead_a he_o name_v for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o hardly_o beleve_v &_o more_o easy_o beleve_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n never_o die_v the_o body_n die_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v we_o mean_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v judge_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v wherefore_o s._n john_n see_v great_a and_o smalle_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n state_n sex_n and_o age_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o except_v the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o escape_v neither_o child_n nor_o old_a folk_n man_n nor_o woman_n all_o these_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v or_o to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o testifi_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o chap_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n appear_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o guilty_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o their_o giltines_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n godly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v not_o the_o godly_a the_o good_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o quit_v &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o guilt_n nor_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v singular_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o who_o
can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tremblable_a god_n and_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n save_v he_o that_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v can_v be_v hide_v or_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n sing_v all_o thing_n judgement_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n john_n moreover_o declare_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v book_n say_v he_o be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o book_n after_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n the_o dead_a be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v for_o themselves_o remembraunce_n least_fw-mi they_o shall_v forget_v thing_n but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v once_o and_o always_o present_a he_o neither_o forget_v god_n the_o forget_v &_o remember_v of_o god_n nor_o remember_v not_o withstand_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o both_o howbeit_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o help_v not_o or_o punnissh_v not_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o time_n he_o help_v or_o punish_v in_o malachi_n the_o ungodly_a say_v how_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o godly_a nor_o yet_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v than_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n give_v ear_n and_o hear_v &_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v therefore_o their_o book_n open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secrette_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v to_o light_n or_o make_v manifest_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v think_v say_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o book_n also_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o judgement_n god_n reveal_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o say_v he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n &_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o au_o other_o or_o also_o excuse_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secrette_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v unclosed_a in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o most_o expedition_n neither_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v reason_v with_o all_o by_o book_n write_v to_o make_v the_o judge_n weary_a as_o the_o ignorant_a may_v imagine_v hereby_o but_o what_o be_v that_o singular_a book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o cha_z there_o you_o may_v see_v to_o be_v brefe_n the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v but_o one_o article_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o this_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v most_o assure_o damn_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o faith_n show_v itself_o by_o work_n work_n every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o his_o work_n incredulity_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n bewray_v herself_o by_o work_n therefore_o s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o accord_v to_o their_o work_n for_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o tree_n have_v a_o grow_a or_o increase_v life_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o a_o nature_n or_o disposition_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n after_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n but_o that_o soul_n vegetativa_fw-la &_o that_o good_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o same_o be_v there_o the_o man_n be_v regenerate_v &_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o scharse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a disposition_n but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o after_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v al._n for_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v open_a &_o manifest_a but_o faith_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a to_o wit_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o work_n howbeit_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v declare_v which_o purify_v &_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o rightuousenes_n it_o follow_v how_o in_o judgement_n no_o pretence_n no_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o many_o say_v they_o believe_v which_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o no_o good_a work_n we_o learn_v hereof_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n save_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la final_o the_o book_n of_o life_n write_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o his_o divine_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n therefore_o shall_v the_o hurtful_a book_n of_o jew_n christian_n in_o title_n only_o and_o turk_n as_o the_o thalmud_n decretalle_n and_o alcorane_n perish_v these_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n dead_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o &_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v judge_v which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fish_n &_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o dust_n he_o prevent_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o &_o be_v so_o restore_v come_v to_o judgement_n &_o say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o these_o word_n also_o have_v he_o touch_v the_o manner_n &_o mean_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o have_v send_v we_o withal_o to_o the_o .1_o of_o genes_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o .3_o to_z the_o philip._n for_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n reise_v up_o &_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v if_o this_o thing_n seem_v unto_o thou_o new_a or_o unpossible_a behold_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n &_o thereof_o esteem_v the_o small_a restitution_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v it_o write_v to_o have_v have_v any_o fish_n from_o the_o beginning_n none_o at_o al._n but_o god_n command_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o fish_n and_o do_v not_o straight_o at_o god_n commandment_n all_o manner_n of_o fish_n appear_v where_o before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n command_v the_o sea_n &_o other_o element_n also_o to_o yield_v again_o their_o dead_a &_o they_o obey_v their_o maker_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n also_o 5_o john_n 5_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o body_n moreover_o of_o they_o that_o die_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o to_o the_o same_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v out_o there_o be_v that_o putrifi_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perish_v in_o water_n some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o consume_v but_o at_o the_o lord_n commaundent_a by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o ever_o they_o
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o
purge_v by_o christ_n live_v hole_n &_o sound_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o by_o those_o allegory_n have_v he_o hitherto_o figure_v by_o part_n those_o bless_a seat_n write_v to_o what_o end_n these_o be_v write_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o everlasting_a country_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n which_o after_o he_o have_v show_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v open_v heaven_n itself_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o mortal_a eye_n and_o even_o to_o have_v poinct_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o shall_v never_o think_v one_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v those_o bless_a seat_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o deni_a of_o all_o pleasure_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n present_v and_o shall_v obtain_v none_o in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o thought_n be_v wicked_a faith_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o desire_v thou_o to_o know_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o thou_o have_v see_v enough_o and_o abundant_o at_o this_o present_a the_o lord_n have_v show_v thou_o abundant_o enough_o of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n celestial_a at_o this_o present_a endeavour_v now_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o antichrist_n tread_v under_o thou_o may_v aspire_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o those_o heavenly_a seat_n moreover_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o more_o curiouse_a than_o be_v mete_v or_o requisite_a and_o that_o thou_o seke_v not_o to_o know_v mo_z and_o more_o exact_v thing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tower_n and_o perpetual_a joy_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v to_o thou_o reveal_v let_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o eternal_a life_n suffice_v us._n i_o believe_v never_o none_n have_v dispute_v better_a or_o more_o right_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o evident_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n than_o here_o s._n john_n have_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n let_v his_o revelation_n suffice_v we_o and_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o heavenly_a court_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a life_n most_o perfect_a life_n a_o â—ome_v collect_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o now_o s._n john_n recollect_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o finissh_v this_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o seven_o membre_n which_o we_o will_v but_o touch_v only_o for_o that_o many_o think_v we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o already_o sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o enough_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n no_o execration_n no_o malediction_n neither_o war_n nor_o famine_n nor_o disease_n nor_o yet_o any_o such_o thing_n curse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n as_o be_v recite_v of_o moses_n emonge_v the_o curse_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n not_o that_o all_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o for_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v torment_v with_o sickness_n but_o that_o common_o the_o accurse_a unbelever_n and_o wicked_a be_v plague_v there_o with_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o profit_n in_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v afflict_v here_o &_o so_o by_o certain_a degree_n pass_v unto_o great_a torment_n what_o than_o city_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n the_o second_o member_n insew_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o all_o blessing_n no_o malediction_n in_o the_o choose_a therefore_o what_o joyful_a thing_n so_o ever_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o again_o be_v join_v together_o inseperable_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o distance_n of_o person_n be_v exceed_o well_o not_o divide_v but_o discern_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o his_o seruamte_n shall_v serve_v he_o here_o follow_v the_o three_o member_n some_o may_v marvel_v what_o the_o bless_a shall_v do_v in_o the_o world_n everlasting_a therefore_o s._n john_n say_v and_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o god_n i_o say_v and_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o honour_v praise_v &_o magnifi_v he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v they_o whole_o addicte_n themselves_o to_o godly_a worship_a which_o thing_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v to_o he_o great_a pleasure_n as_o also_o s._n austen_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n four_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n treat_v much_o of_o sing_v of_o god_n to_o paulina_n and_o warn_v godly_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o carnal_a thing_n moses_n in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o philippe_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n have_v account_v it_o for_o the_o high_a felicity_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v face_n to_o face_n and_o there_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o sight_n and_o fruition_n high_a felicity_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o most_o complete_a howbeit_o in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n it_o chance_v to_o no_o man_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v in_o deed_n see_v god_n but_o by_o a_o shape_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o reveal_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v see_v like_a as_o tertullian_n show_v in_o the_o book_n against_o praxea_n but_o with_o full_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n inestimable_a be_v than_o first_o grant_v we_o what_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n and_o purge_v from_o corruption_n we_o shall_v also_o in_o body_n be_v clarify_v than_o at_o the_o last_o as_o s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o of_o john_n the_o .3_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v job_n most_o rightuouse_a speak_v of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n 19_o job._n 19_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v about_o or_o clothe_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n this_o namely_o my_o body_n with_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v behold_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v to_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o the_o which_o be_v my_o only_a desire_n of_o this_o sing_v speak_v paul_n also_o the_o doctor_n of_o gentile_n and_o say_v now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n 13._o 1._o corinth_n 13._o even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o vision_n s._n austen_n have_v also_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la about_o the_o end_n fifte_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphians_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o very_o in_o the_o country_n celestial_a it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v clere_o appear_v in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o choose_v and_o very_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o forehead_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o elect_v as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n &_o christ_n or_o because_o all_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o sin_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o their_o countenance_n which_o sense_n i_o perceyve_v have_v please_v primasius_n or_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o choose_a in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o forehead_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n bind_v to_o his_o
head_n with_o a_o lase_fw-mi undoubted_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a great_a of_o those_o chief_o that_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o these_o the_o celestial_a father_n shall_v glorify_v choose_a god_n lighten_v the_o choose_a in_o the_o sixth_o member_n be_v repete_v again_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o elect_v in_o heaven_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o glory_n divine_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o last_o and_o seven_o member_n comprise_a as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o felicity_n and_o utter_v with_o one_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o for_o ever_o more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o we_o his_o faithful_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v plentiful_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v short_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o may_v cry_v with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o to_o jesu_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n most_o mighty_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o sweet_a comforter_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o some_o collect_v brief_o the_o xcvij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v short_o fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n the_o sixth_o &_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n work_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n which_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v divine_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a for_o he_o collect_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o move_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n that_o in_o stedfaste_a hope_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o come_v short_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o goodly_a order_n this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finish_v the_o godly_a narration_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n scripture_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o continue_v a_o narration_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o matter_n nedeful_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v our_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o they_o be_v false_a harlotte_n that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o true_a &_o full_a godliness_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n they_z in_o deed_n have_v need_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o will_v utter_v their_o crafty_a ware_n we_o need_v none_o which_o esteem_v all_o their_o ware_n not_o worth_a a_o galley_n halfpenny_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o man_n for_o esaye_n have_v sufficient_o dissuade_v we_o from_o their_o disceavable_a &_o crafty_a juggling_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v about_o .16_o article_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v set_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n undoubted_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v hitherto_o be_v true_a sure_a certain_a &_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o call_v faithful_a say_n which_o be_v stable_n ratify_v stedfaste_a and_o undoubted_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o any_o doubtfulness_n again_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o assertion_n and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v as_o be_v those_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v &_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hooste_n and_o that_o same_o most_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n apostolical_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v succour_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o many_o time_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n do_v waver_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v anchor_n wherefore_o these_o must_v be_v diligent_o beat_v in_o &_o urge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o this_o holy_a euangeliste_n be_v always_o so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o for_o like_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n he_o say_v &_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n he_o say_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a hitherto_o he_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n prophet_n the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n second_o he_o repete_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o other_o author_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o which_o have_v a_o great_a efficacitie_n for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o also_o bid_v we_o secret_o to_o eastern_a the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophetical_a matter_n for_o if_o he_o can_v in_o old_a time_n tell_v his_o people_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o utter_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o now_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o s._n john_n and_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o word_n no_o nor_o one_o jot_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n also_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o book_n if_o at_o least_fw-mi he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v with_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o also_o with_o bless_a ihon._n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o of_o the_o same_o land_n in_o to_o babylon_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o they_o prophesy_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shall_v repair_v the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n &_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o repare_v their_o city_n christ_n come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o thing_n than_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turmoil_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o
he_o shall_v wage_v battle_n together_o and_o the_o judge_n come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n infallible_o god_n christ_n very_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o holy_a prophet_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n herein_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n divine_a and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v reveal_v how_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v or_o repete_v and_o collect_v rather_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o angel_n show_v all_o thing_n to_o s._n ihon._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o messager_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n which_o send_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o who_o dead_a he_o show_v or_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o for_o fable_n but_o god_n love_v his_o worshipper_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o poincy_n the_o some_o of_o this_o book_n in_o two_o poincy_n now_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o connteyn_v in_o two_o point_n for_o he_o show_v hitherto_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shorâ—â—_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o prophesy_v not_o a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n ihon._n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v do_v who_o shall_v resist_v not_o that_o i_o will_v establyshe_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o stoycke_n but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n after_o his_o providence_n and_o righteousness_n after_o he_o add_v another_o member_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v come_v so_o swifte_o and_o unloke_v for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o light_a man_n shall_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth._n and_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v item_n as_o the_o brightness_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o sudden_o whyleste_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n at_o unwares_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o matter_n wonderful_a as_o this_o particle_n behold_v import_v for_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v also_o whilst_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o book_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o but_o what_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n look_v for_o of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprise_v much_o and_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n felicity_n &_o blessedness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v link_v with_o christ_n wâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o antichriste_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o tourmente_n which_o arrise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n deprave_a and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o those_o bless_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o high_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o either_o to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o red_a this_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o the_o other_o that_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o rather_o frame_v our_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o prophecy_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v divine_a but_o consyder_v how_o this_o book_n for_o the_o more_o part_n thereof_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o prophecy_n 5._o he_o repete_v again_o and_o beat_v uâ—_n name_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n john_n which_o repete_v his_o name_n both_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o may_v sure_o be_v credit_v and_o thus_o he_o will_v get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n ihon._n many_o account_n a_o fault_n in_o john_n that_o he_o so_o diligent_o express_v his_o name_n but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o also_o else_o where_o and_o of_o other_o not_o without_o praise_n deed_n not_o the_o self_n same_o john_n repete_fw-la and_o inculke_v the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o but_o rather_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o will_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o with_o much_o fruit_n and_o also_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o importune_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o galathians_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o ease_n you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o same_o also_o to_o move_v affection_n inculk_v his_o name_n to_o philemon_n aretas_n therefore_o very_o apt_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o apostolical_a soul_n for_o even_o as_o he_o dead_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n also_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o hereby_o he_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o much_o he_o other_o have_v think_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n have_v in_o this_o book_n repete_v his_o name_n often_o than_o in_o his_o story_n for_o that_o man_n will_v more_o hard_o believe_v a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o a_o story_n which_o tell_v of_o matter_n paste_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o annex_v again_o why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n again_o what_o chance_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o he_o these_o huge_a mystery_n a_o like_a story_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ninetene_a chapter_n where_o also_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o expositor_n demand_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o again_o john_n do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n wen_v that_o s._n john_n be_v besides_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o vision_n do_v this_o as_o one_o astonish_v the_o gloze_n before_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o latria_n here_o he_o prohibit_v that_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o dulia_n but_o to_o i_o appear_v prefer_v always_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a be_v the_o frailnes_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o mighty_a
as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v command_v thou_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n thereof_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o execute_v thou_o thoffice_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o faithful_a preach_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o thou_o see_v certain_a that_o will_v be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o filthiness_n sing_v they_o contemn_v all_o thy_o faithful_a labour_n for_o thou_o haste_v do_v thy_o duty_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o will_v neither_o have_v thou_o nor_o yet_o no_o other_o to_o be_v over_o careful_a what_o time_n you_o see_v many_o contemn_v the_o puretie_n of_o god_n word_n have_v rather_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n and_o we_o read_v else_o where_o also_o 2._o math._n 24._o 2._o corin._n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o other_o a_o intolerable_a stench_n unto_o perdition_n a_o like_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o people_n rebelliouse_a which_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v deal_v traytorous_o with_o i_o until_o this_o day_n they_o be_v child_n of_o a_o hard_a favour_n and_o of_o a_o froward_a heart_n i_o send_v thou_o unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rebelliouse_a house_n that_o they_o may_v know_v yet_o how_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n emong_v they_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n for_o they_o be_v contentiouse_a and_o pricking_a like_o thorn_n and_o thy_o dwell_v be_v with_o scorpion_n but_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no._n howbeit_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n wickedness_n god_n command_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v walk_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v proceed_v to_o be_v more_o ungodly_a where_o thangel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v unrightuouse_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuouse_a still_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v in_o manner_n to_o be_v such_o a_o say_n as_o that_o same_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o more_o speedy_o for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n here_o also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a will_v do_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o their_o do_n shall_v trouble_v john_n &_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n sing_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o many_o good_a which_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o rightuousenes_n we_o be_v wont_a also_o to_o say_v with_o a_o much_o like_a phrase_n if_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o that_o we_o bid_v he_o that_o perissh_v to_o perish_v but_o that_o so_o we_o reproach_n to_o he_o his_o madness_n &_o signify_v that_o he_o perissh_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n willing_o and_o witting_o aretas_n it_o be_v no_o exhortation_n say_v he_o but_o rather_o a_o rebuke_n of_o every_o one_o unto_o the_o which_o study_n he_o appli_v himself_o and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hurt_v by_o do_v other_o evilles_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v understande_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o propheci_v not_o in_o wissh_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v continewe_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o godly_a again_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o rightuousnes_n which_o sense_n true_o seem_v most_o plain_a of_o al._n nother_n differ_v they_o much_o from_o these_o that_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n by_o these_o word_n go_v daniel_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o search_v not_o over_o curiouse_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o say_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v until_o the_o last_o time_n very_o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o cast_v new_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o understande_v but_o the_o learned_a shall_v teach_v from_o these_o thing_n swerve_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o speak_v and_o propheci_v of_o the_o late_a time_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o rightuousnes_n notwithstanding_o evil_a man_n and_o deceaver_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o while_o they_o both_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n and_o err_v themselves_o therefore_o sing_v the_o late_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o let_v we_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n proceed_v constant_o to_o avaunce_v set_v forth_o and_o beat_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n unto_o all_o man_n regard_v nothing_o what_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o full_o elegant_o he_o set_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o two_o other_o the_o unrightuouse_a against_o the_o rightuouse_a holy_a the_o unrightuousâ—_n &_o filthy_a be_v set_v against_o the_o rightevous_a and_o holy_a and_o filthy_a to_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a let_v he_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o that_o be_v unrightuous_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuous_a or_o he_o that_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o hurt_v still_o or_o furthermore_o against_o this_o he_o set_v he_o that_o be_v rightuous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o rightuous_a let_v he_o proceed_v further_o &_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o go_v beyond_o himself_o in_o rightuousnes_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o by_o rightuousenes_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rightuousnes_n of_o work_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o they_o that_o be_v rightuouse_a not_o only_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o also_o profit_n &_o do_v good_a to_o al._n contrariwise_o the_o unrightuous_a which_o waunt_v true_a faith_n waunt_o light_n &_o walk_v therefore_o in_o darkness_n &_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n persecute_v both_o the_o rightuouse_a &_o rightuousnes_n &_o molest_v all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o .24_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o unclean_a pollute_a filthy_a and_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o greek_a tunge_v admonisshe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o we_o gather_v with_o our_o nail_n end_n and_o he_o signify_v unclean_a person_n in_o body_n &_o soul_n idolater_n fornicatour_n glutton_n and_o such_o like_a against_o who_o he_o have_v place_v the_o holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o appli_v themselves_o busy_o to_o sanctification_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o filthy_a do_v more_o and_o more_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o array_n and_o defile_v themselves_o to_o vile_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v themselves_o daily_o to_o cleanes_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o gather_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xcix_o sermon_n and_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o geve_v every_o man_n accord_v as_o his_o dede_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n &_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n &_o who_o so_o everlove_v &_o make_v lesinge_n
offend_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v praise_n also_o let_v they_o leave_v blame_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o most_o pourpose_o place_v of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n in_o their_o place_n &_o time_n dew_n very_o anathema_n which_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n devoue_v to_o extreme_a punnishement_n and_o even_o subject_v to_o all_o the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o deuteronomie_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n â—waye_o who_o add_v &_o who_o take_v â—waye_o and_o he_o add_v and_o take_v away_o not_o which_o use_v other_o diverse_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o vari_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n express_v or_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v which_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expresely_a signify_v whereupon_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n he_o add_v to_o say_v he_o which_o put_v to_o a_o lie_n he_o minissh_v which_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o or_o also_o in_o deni_v gain_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o he_o therefore_o this_o addition_n and_o substraction_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o sense_n for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n at_o large_a be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o testify_v testify_v to_o testify_v be_v under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o urge_v &_o beat_v in_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o hearer_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o &_o that_o god_n will_v plague_n unless_o he_o do_v obey_v concern_v the_o pain_n or_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v in_o the_o .15_o 16._o 17._o and_o .18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o he_o comprehend_v here_o also_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v with_o how_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n than_o do_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n utter_o suppress_v and_o let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v expound_v open_o and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o think_v devoute_o of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi place_n be_v seal_v thing_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o even_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subscription_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n for_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o expositor_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v put_v to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v i_o jesus_n have_v propound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o threatenynge_n against_o the_o corrupter_n as_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v undoubted_a for_o aquinas_n here_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a menace_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o safe_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o notary_n secretary_n or_o chaunceler_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n letter_n or_o writynge_n to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o very_o s._n john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n he_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v underneth_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n know_v and_o confess_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v subscribe_v these_o thing_n also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v judge_n christ_n come_v certeyne_o to_o judge_n 15._o in_o the_o .15_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n very_o to_o redeem_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n he_o say_v even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o and_o doubtless_o i_o come_v quick_o although_o i_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o some_o not_o to_o come_v at_o al._n nevertheless_o yet_o most_o certain_o and_o in_o time_n do_v i_o come_v as_o before_o also_o be_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v in_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o word_n often_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o know_v he_o annex_v immediate_o the_o faith_n and_o wish_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a church_n or_o of_o any_o godly_a submit_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v amen_o even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o thou_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v therefore_o do_v we_o look_v for_o thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o &_o pray_v with_o our_o inward_a bowel_n come_v lord_n jesu_n for_o else_o where_o also_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o glory_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n before_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wish_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n the_o .3_o chap_a thus_o i_o write_v say_v he_o in_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_n he_z therefore_o here_o agree_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v every_o where_n grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v therefore_o to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n whereof_o most_o plentiful_o and_o besiâ—_n have_v discoâ—â—â—ed_v â—he_n vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o these_o holy_a mystery_n write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o antichriste_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n and_o only_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v they_o that_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n most_o wissh_v for_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivet_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_n funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-it mors_fw-la indies_n accelerate_v â§_o impkint_n at_o at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la septennium_fw-la these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n